Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	king_n	write_v	year_n	5,160	5	4.8919	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A09061	An ansvvere to the fifth part of Reportes lately set forth by Syr Edvvard Cooke Knight, the Kinges Attorney generall Concerning the ancient & moderne municipall lawes of England, vvhich do apperteyne to spirituall power & iurisdiction. By occasion vvherof, & of the principall question set dovvne in the sequent page, there is laid forth an euident, plaine, & perspicuous demonstration of the continuance of Catholicke religion in England, from our first Kings christened, vnto these dayes. By a Catholicke deuyne.	Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.	1606 (1606)	STC 19352; ESTC S114058	393,956	513

son_n prince_n l●wes_v and_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n that_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o who_o he_o first_o command_v to_o surcease_v their_o say_a war_n and_o emnity_n against_o the_o say_v k._n john_n innocentius_n and_o then_o for_o that_o they_o obay_v not_o he_o threaten_v and_o ●enounced_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n name_v waell●_n to_o be_v with_o k._n john_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o person_n in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n and_o comfort_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o distress_n and_o final_a in_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o ●_o be_v admit_v for_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n firm_a resolution_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o prince_n law_n be_v forsake_v and_o force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n the_o say_a lega●_n be_v make_v general_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o present_a together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n marshal_n of_o the_o land_n 64._o and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a baron_n that_o so_o resolute_o stood_v 〈◊〉_d k._n john_n and_o his_o succession_n their_o cause_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_a and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o glergie_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n allow_v &_o publish_v again_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o not_o disallow_v by_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o produce_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o first_o all_o which_o liberty_n law_n and_o ordinance_n k._n john_n promise_v they_o at_o his_o first_o reconciliation_n to_o give_v gr●in●_n and_o ratify_v be_v urge_v afterward_o by_o they_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o ●●_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n as_o he_o do_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o his_o death_n sya_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o spontanea_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la concessimu_fw-la &_o char●a●●stra_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obtinuimus_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n innocencia_fw-la confirm●n_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la obseruabimus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obseruari_fw-la pope_n we_o have_v grant_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mere_a &_o free_a good_a will_n &_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o charter_n and_o have_v contain_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o his_o assent_n which_o charter_n both_o we_o shall_v observe_v ourselves_o and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v faithful_o by_o our_o heir_n for_o even_o behold_v that_o k._n john_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n himself_o but_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o more_o stability_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n it_o thus_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la iuras●●_n integra_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la illasas_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la libertatem_fw-la electionum_fw-la q●●_n maximae_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicunae_n 15._o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_a and_o all_o h●●_n liberty_n inviolate_a and_o especial_o her_o liberty_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v her_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o oth●●_n liberty_n of_o baron_n nobleman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n 65._o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o law_n and_o privilege_n k._n john_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a stranger_n that_o wee●●bout_o he_o of_o his_o country_n in_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n wrong_v full●e_a 〈◊〉_d intention_n of_o the_o say_a baron_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conservation_n of_o these_o privilege_n indeed_o a●●●so●●_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o f●●nce_n and_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o be●●u●e_v he_o the_o say_a baron_n be_v so_o much_o exasperate_v thereby_o as_o they_o make_v the_o vow_n before_o mention_v never_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o his_o anymore_o and_o thereupon_o call_v over_o the_o say_a prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n give_v he_o london_n and_o all_o the_o south-part_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v gain_v he_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n resistane_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o k._n john_n have_v not_o die_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o war_n not_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n as_o foolish_a john_n fox_n do_v affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o print_a and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o his_o book_n but_o upon_o grief_n of_o mind_n monument_n travail_n and_o disorder_n of_o diet_n as_o all_o ancient_a author_n by_o uniform_a consent_n do_v agree_v and_o john_n stow_n cit_v four_o that_o live_v in_o k._n johns_n day_n to_o wit_n matthew_n paris_n roger_n wyndover_n ralph_n niger_n and_o ralph_n gogshall_n in_o their_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n 66._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n we_o see_v how_o firm_a they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o over_o england_n in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o full_o the_o same_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n &_o cause_n wherein_o they_o receive_v some_o distaste_n they_o struggle_v sometime_o about_o the_o particular_a execution_n thereof_o indeavor_v to_o make_v some_o restraint_n especial_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v indirect_o also_o to_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o deny_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o do_v ever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o clear_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n position_n as_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o these_o and_o like_a demonstration_n 67._o and_o for_o that_o his_o often_o repeat_v ground_n be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v her_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n hitherto_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o statute-lawe_n at_o all_o by_o parliament_n attorney_n until_o the_o ensue_a king_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o for_o other_o law_n we_o see_v here_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o baron_n of_o england_n under_o the_o charter_n both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o other_o king_n upward_o unto_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o wit_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n ●●nquises_n and_o privilege_n which_o liberty_n as_o other_o where_o i_o have_v note_v and_o must_v often_o hereafter_o do_v the_o same_o do_v infer_v our_o conclusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n subordinate_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whole_o distinct_a from_o temporal_a power_n and_o do_v overthrow_n m._n attorney_n assertion_n for_o the_o say_v spiritual_a 〈…〉_z those_o liberty_n be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z ction_n choice_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z liberty_n be_v mention_v cite_v allowed●_n 〈…〉_z by_o any_o king_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z they_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o often_o receive●●_n 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o his_o whole_a new_a book_n a_o open_a out_o 〈…〉_z field_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n john_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conque_v and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o wha●_n instance_n and_o argument_n m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o year_n hitherto_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o our_o first_o english_a king_n rece●ued_v and_o thereby_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o of_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n depend_v thereof_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d which_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z have_v be_v ever_o believe_v 〈…〉_z both_o king_n and_o subject_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z their_o law_n and_o continue_v by_o sum_o 〈…〉_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v

queen_n privy_a counsel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a yet_o touch_v they_o not_o fa_n garnet_n who_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n or_o treaty_n with_o they_o 36._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o england_n with_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n against_o the_o great_a compound_a navy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1588._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o come_n into_o england_n garnet_n be_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o say_v time_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o notice_n nor_o speech_n nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o that_o navy_n to_o come_v and_o when_o afterward_o it_o appear_v on_o our_o sea_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o english_a priest_n or_o jesuit_n in_o all_o that_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o be_v like_o it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o m._n henry_n garnet_n and_o m._n robert_n south-well_a that_o come_v in_o together_o have_v be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_v for_o the_o same_o your_o combination_n also_o of_o book_n and_o attempt_n the_o one_o always_o as_o you_o say_v accompany_v the_o other_o though_o you_o esteem_v it_o perhaps_o a_o witty_a fine_a devise_n and_o probable_a to_o the_o unlearned_a hearer_n that_o can_v distinguish_v of_o time_n or_o thing_n yet_o other_o that_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n more_o iudiciouslie_o and_o find_v neither_o coherence_n of_o time_n or_o subject_n between_o the_o book_n by_o you_o name_v and_o the_o attempt_n pretend_v laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n an●●i●_n non_n sit_v commodè_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la i_o will_v reapeat_v your_o word_n of_o one_o only_o comparison_n and_o thereof_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v judge_v then_o come_v forth_o squiar_n say_v you_o with_o his_o plot_n of_o treason_n but_o this_o not_o alone_o neither_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o another_o pernicious_a book_n write_v by_o dolman_n treason_n which_o word_n import_v that_o dolmans_n book_n do_v accompany_v squiar_n treason_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v examine_v the_o order_n of_o chronologie_n shall_v find_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o dolmans_n book_n be_v in_o print_n four_o year_n at_o least_o before_o squiars_n treason_n if_o he_o commit_v treason_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o nor_o have_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n any_o more_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o squiars_n fact_n then_o have_v a_o fox_n with_o a_o fig_n tree_n but_o only_o that_o your_o float_a chimaera_n intoxicate_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n your_o hearer_n brain_n do_v make_v you_o seem_v to_o speak_v oftentimes_o mystical_o when_o in_o deed_n you_o speak_v miserable_o 37._o you_o remember_v i_o think_v how_o the_o aforesaid_a gentleman_n in_o his_o book_n for_o other_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o give_v you_o a_o friendly_a reprehension_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o famous_a orator_n catulus_n or_o rather_o of_o cicero_n in_o his_o name_n oratore_fw-la for_o a_o ridiculous_a fact_n of_o you_o in_o weep_v and_o shed_v many_o tear_n in_o follow_a the_o fiction_n of_o squiar_n conspiracy_n at_o the_o bar_n thereby_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o show_v yourself_o admirable_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o expostulate_v with_o you_o upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o another_o no_o less_o pathetical_a excess_n utter_v in_o plead_v against_o m._n garnet_n wherein_o not_o so_o much_o your_o tear_n do_v run_v as_o your_o hair_n do_v stand_v and_o stare_v and_o your_o ear_n glow_v to_o hear_v blasphemy_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o his_o intercept_a wherein_o say_v you_o be_v contain_v one_o of_o the_o most_o horrible_a blasphemye_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v proceed_v from_o any_o atheist_n and_o make_v my_o hair_n to_o stand_v on_o end_n to_o think_v of_o it_o so_o you_o say_v 38._o and_o what_o be_v this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n good_a sir_n that_o put_v your_o tender_a and_o religious_a hart_n in_o such_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n and_o horror_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o lemon_n to_o his_o friend_n abroad_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v but_o nothing_o be_v produce_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la moriatur_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la blasphemy_n so_o you_o allege_v the_o text_n and_o add_v present_o see_v how_o he_o assume_v most_o blasphemous_o to_o himself_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o i_o hope_v ere_o he_o die_v he_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n 39_o but_o good_a sir_n do_v you_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n before_o you_o recite_v the_o same_o and_o play_v this_o pageant_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o essemblie_n if_o you_o do_v then_o will_v you_o find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n 11._o unto_o a_o evil_a sense_n in_o his_o own_o meaning_n to_o wit_n by_o caiphas_n christ._n that_o persuade_v first_o in_o a_o council_n gather_v upon_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o lazarus_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n thereby_o to_o content_v the_o roman_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n in_o jealousy_n of_o their_o loyalty_n towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o now_o by_o put_v one_o to_o death_n that_o be_v accuse_v though_o false_o to_o deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n they_o shall_v clear_v their_o credit_n with_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o by_o his_o only_o death_n prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_v jewish_a people_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v expedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la moriatur_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la totagens_fw-la pereat_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o you_o cite_v the_o word_n but_o expedit_fw-la to_o show_v his_o political_a drift_n therein_o 40._o and_o this_o being_n caiphas_n his_o crastie_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sense_n bear_v this_o meaning_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v joanne●●_n ostantum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scelestum_fw-la eius_fw-la cor_fw-la attigit_fw-la move_v his_o tongue_n and_o not_o his_o wicked_a mind_n and_o be_v in_o his_o word_n not_o in_o his_o sense_n make_v he_o unwittinglie_o to_o utter_v a_o pprophecy_n and_o a_o great_a high_a mystery_n that_o except_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o then_o sir_n this_o sentence_n of_o caiphas_n have_v two_o meaning_n and_o sense_n caiphas_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v we_o examine_v which_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v use_v and_o allude_v unto_o by_o m._n garnet_n who_o gather_v by_o many_o conjecture_n that_o you_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o bring_v the_o jesuitt_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o late_a odious_a treason_n or_o at_o leastwise_a within_o the_o suspicion_n or_o hatred_n thereof_o for_o that_o the_o lay-gentlmen_a partaker_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v think_v to_o be_v devote_a towards_o they_o and_o their_o order_n and_o see_v that_o god_n unexpectedlie_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o your_o hand_n he_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o he_o at_o least_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o die_v also_o of_o likeli-hood_n for_o disgrace_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o caiphas_n tend_v to_o like_a policy_n 41._o but_o now_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n which_o particular_o design_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n none_o i_o think_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o will_v imagine_v m._n garnet_n to_o apply_v to_o himself_o though_o in_o this_o point_n also_o m._n attorney_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o true_a divinity_n that_o diverse_a place_n utter_v litterallie_o of_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n may_v secondary_o also_o by_o allusion_n be_v apply_v unto_o man_n and_o this_o without_o all_o horror_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o be_v m._n attorneye_n passionate_a accusation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o he_o 60._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la iniquis_fw-la reputatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v esteem_v with_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v mean_v immediate_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o allusion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o

furthermore_o some_o few_o year_n after_o this_o again_o under_o pope_n sergius_n there_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o famous_a young_a king_n ceadwalla_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceadwalla_n of_o who_o malmesbury_n say_v tantum_n etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la inseruierat_fw-la pietati_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la manubias_fw-la quas_fw-la jure_fw-la praelatorio_n in_fw-la suos_fw-la usus_fw-la transcripserat_fw-la deo_fw-la decimaret_fw-la he_o do_v observe_v such_o piety_n even_o before_o his_o baptism_n as_o he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o his_o own_o use_n out_o of_o the_o bootye_n he_o have_v get_v of_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o baptism_n and_o death_n in_o rome_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o inas_fw-la to_o who_o the_o famous_a king_n inas_fw-la succeed_v both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o with_o both_o of_o they_o be_v insingular_a credit_n the_o holy_a abbot_n s._n adelmus_n afterward_o by_o the_o say_v inas_fw-la make_v bishop_n of_o shirborne_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o say_v ceadwalla_n return_v after_o his_o death_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o say_v malmesbury_n 2._o privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolico_fw-la sergio_n impetraverat_fw-la quod_fw-la libens_fw-la inas_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la dei_fw-la famulis_fw-la eius_fw-la hortatu_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la renitentem_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la honoravit_fw-la he_o bring_v from_o rome_n the_o privilege_n for_o the_o liberty_n or_o franquise_n of_o his_o monasterye_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o privilege_n king_n inas_fw-la do_v willing_o confirm_v and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n do_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o god_n servant_n and_o last_o of_o all_o honour_a he_o also_o with_o a_o bishopric_n to_o wit_n of_o shirborne_n though_o he_o resist_v the_o same_o what_o he_o can_v 41._o and_o moreover_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o king_n &_o of_o his_o respect_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a saint_n and_o learned_a bishop_n for_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o virginity_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o berkensteed_o virginity_n whereby_o many_o be_v move_v to_o that_o holy_a kind_n of_o life_n eius_fw-la pracepta_fw-la audiebat_fw-la humiliter_fw-la suscipiebat_fw-la granditer_n adimplebat_fw-la hilariter_fw-la king_n inas_fw-la do_v harken_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o adelm●●_n with_o humility_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o great_a estimation_n and_o fulfil_v they_o with_o alacrity_n and_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 687._o and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o monastery_n novella_fw-la the_o same_o malmesbury_n treat_v of_o the_o year_n 1140._o in_o king_n stephen_n time_n say_v that_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o signify_v that_o inas_fw-la obtain_v also_o the_o like_a privilege_n for_o diverse_a monasterye_n reg●is_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la nobiliter_fw-la a_o se_fw-la excitatis_fw-la noble_o erect_v by_o he_o with_o royal_a expense_n and_o that_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v one_o who_o most_o ample_a privilege_n both_o from_o pope_n and_o diverse_a prince_n be_v renew_v and_o ratify_v again_o large_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o time_n as_o all_o our_o history_n do_v set_v down_o 42._o and_o all_o this_o happen_v out_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o some_o few_o more_o example_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o this_o first_o age_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70●_n two_o famous_a king_n kenredus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a leave_v voluntary_o their_o kingdom_n and_o go_v upon_o devotion_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o lead_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o prayer_n alm_n &_o other_o pious_a exercise_n there_o go_v with_o they_o as_o ghostly-father_n and_o director_n of_o that_o devout_a journey_n as_o after_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v show_v egwyn_n three_o bishop_n or_o worcester_n 70●_n as_o florentius_n declare_v who_o return_v home_n require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o that_o by_o their_o intercession_n and_o his_o own_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o pope_n constantine_n and_o charter_n of_o privilege_n for_o a_o monastery_n of_o he_o new_o erect_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o worcester_n which_o the_o say_v two_o king_n have_v endue_v with_o many_o temporal_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o return_v with_o great_a contentment_n for_o the_o say_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n obtain_v for_o his_o foresay_a abbey_n of_o euesham_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o say_a abbey_n for_o secure_v euesham_n and_o well_o defend_v by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o say_a king_n except_o he_o have_v obtain_v also_o his_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o rome_n 43._o next_o after_o this_o we_o read_v of_o the_o foresay_a famous_a king_n offa_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o meaning_n to_o build_v a_o royal_a &_o stately_a monastery_n unto_o the_o protomartyr_n of_o england_n s._n alban_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o ask_v licence_n confirmation_n and_o privilege_n for_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o year_n as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v 794._o and_o among_o other_o exemption_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la subiectione_n emancipandum_fw-la offa._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v willing_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o say_a offa_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o dear_a child_n and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o english_a offa_n we_o do_v commend_v great_o your_o devotion_n concern_v the_o protomartyr_n of_o your_o kingdom_n s._n alban_n and_o do_v most_o willing_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o your_o petition_n of_o building_n a_o monastery_n in_o his_o memory_n 794._o and_o do_v privilege_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n you_o may_v make_v your_o charter_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o with_o our_o letter_n and_o exempt_v the_o say_a monastery_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o this_o our_o apostolical_a sea_n so_o westminster●_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o potent_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o pursuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a exemption_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o his_o realm_n though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o sound_n which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o k._n kenulsus_n about_o who_o time_n as_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o marianus_n scotus_n bishop_n rethurus_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v privilege_n for_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o he_o do_v 44._o but_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o example_n of_o king_n offa_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n about_o this_o fact_n 1256._o ipse_fw-la insuper_fw-la say_v he_o rex_fw-la offa_n in_o quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rex_fw-la coenobium_fw-la sancti_fw-la albani_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la magnificè_fw-la fundavit_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la constituit_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la liberum_fw-la faceret_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la romam_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la corpore_fw-la adijt_fw-la this_o k._n offa_n moreover_o so_o much_o as_o a_o king_n may_v do_v make_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n which_o himself_o magnificent_o have_v found_v free_a in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o that_o i●_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v free_a or_o have_v privilege_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o go_v in_o proper_a person_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o distinction_n how_o a_o king_n can_v give_v libertye_n and_o privilege_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o can_v procure_v they_o only_o in_o spiritual_a from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 45._o after_o this_o again_o we_o read_v in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n of_o the_o great_a and_o godly_a king_n edgar_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o england_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n whereunto_o he_o have_v give_v great_a

bestow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n 〈◊〉_d inviolate_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n of_o benefice_n may_v present_v fit_a man_n of_o your_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v void_a etc._n etc._n 23._o but_o yet_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n call_z a_o general_a parliament_n at_o london_n and_o the_o former_a greivance_n not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o remedy_v by_o the_o say_a recourse_n to_o the_o council_n &_o answer_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v again_o with_o great_a exasperation_n than_o before_o and_o the_o say_a greivance_n put_v down_o in_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o parliament_n vnanimiter_fw-la consenser●●t_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n ut_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sedi●_n apostolicae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la humiliter_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n nunci●s_fw-la supplicarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la intollerabilia_fw-la gravamina_fw-la &_o iugum_fw-la subtraheret_fw-la importabile_fw-la the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v agree_v that_o yet_o once_o more_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a humble_a and_o devout_a supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n agrievamce_n both_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o solemn_a messenger_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o intolerable_a greivance_n and_o importable_a yoke_n which_o by_o the_o foresay_a abuse_n they_o feel_v to_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o present_o be_v write_v letter_n several_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o say_a messenger_n first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n second_o by_o the_o abbot_n prior_n &_o religious_a man_n three_o by_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o community_n of_o the_o parliament_n four_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o a_o several_a letter_n also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n paris_n at_o length_n and_o be_v to_o long_o for_o this_o place_n 24_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n write_v most_o devout_o &_o humble_o both_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n say_v that_o he_o do_v make_v recourse_n in_o these_o complaint_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ut_fw-la filius_fw-la ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la quem_fw-la suis_fw-la lactavit_fw-la uberibus_fw-la as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o have_v nourish_v with_o her_o teat_n of_o milk_n the_o say_v baron_n though_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o word_n implorantes_fw-la humiliter_fw-la ac_fw-la devotè_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o humble_o and_o devout_o ut_fw-la dignemini_fw-la miscricorditer_n exaudire_fw-la 1146._o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v merciful_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o adjoin_v they_o also_o this_o threat_n in_o the_o end_n that_o except_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o these_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v themselves_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o have_v differ_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v expect_v any_o long_o than_o the_o return_n of_o their_o ambassador_n so_o they_o 25._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v where_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o those_o restraint_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o other_o ensue_a king_n be_v make_v against_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o stranger_n as_o also_o against_o appeal_n in_o certain_a case_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ordinance_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o england_n which_o do_v not_o rise_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o any_o change_n of_o former_a faith_n or_o judgement_n in_o religion_n restraint_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o say_a pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o only_o upon_o temporal_a respect_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a which_o concern_v nothing_o at_o all_o faith_n or_o belief_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o one_o only_a consideration_n overthrow_v all_o the_o poor_a objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v pick_v out_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o &_o other_o king_n that_o follow_v which_o now_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v every_o one_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o place_n two_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o what_o weight_n they_o be_v §._o i._o 26._o and_o first_o what_o do_v you_o think_v m._n attorney_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n or_o can_v bring_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o same_o king_n life_n belief_n government_n and_o action_n do_v he_o allege_v any_o one_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o statute-lawe_n as_o he_o confess_v do_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o decree_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n or_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o greivance_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v no_o true_o no_o one_o word_n be_v allege_v thereof_o though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v this_o k._n henry_n make_v many_o statute_n at_o sundry_a parliament_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o famous_a charter_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la contain_v 37._o chapter_n which_o may_v in_o effect_n be_v call_v so_o many_o different_a statute_n 1._o the_o first_o whereof_o begin_v thus_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v have_v all_o her_o holy_a rite_n and_o libertye_n inviolable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o most_o ancient_a statute_n and_o the_o chief_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v their_o free_a dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o their_o recourse_n thereunto_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o secular_a power_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 27._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o other_o notorious_a charter_n name_v charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n contain_v 16._o chapter_n or_o branch_n as_o also_o the_o other_o name_v merton_n upon_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n that_o have_v six_o several_a branch_n or_o statute_n as_o diverse_a other_o also_o make_v upon_o the_o 51._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n entitle_v under_o diverse_a particular_a title_n clergye_n as_o die_n commune_v in_o banco_n die_n commune_v in_o dote_v district●●●_n scaeccariae_n judicium_fw-la collistrigij_fw-la de_fw-la compositione_n mensurarum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o final_o the_o other_o book_n of_o statute_n make_v upon_o 52._o year_n call_v marlebridge_n contain_v 16._o branch_n or_o statute_n in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o favour_n of_o m._n attorney_n or_o his_o assertion_n but_o many_o for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o every_o one_o for_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n in_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_o catholic_a and_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o itself_o &_o with_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n for_o order_v their_o temporal_a affair_n but_o must_v needs_o enterlace_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v testify_v the_o conformity_n and_o subordination_n thereof_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o if_o any_o temporal_a lawyer_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n though_o of_o far_o inferior_a account_n and_o place_n to_o m._n attorney_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n &_o allege_v all_o the_o law_n both_o common_a and_o statute_n and_o branch_n thereof_o that_o do_v confirm_v allow_v or_o strengthen_v the_o catholic_a religion_n from_o most_o ancient_a time_n wherein_o any_o memory_n be_v of_o our_o law_n he_o may_v so_o far_o overbeare_v m._n attorney_n both_o in_o bulk_n and_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n as_o s._n augustine_n volume_n for_o example_n do_v exceed_v in_o all_o these_o point_v esop_n fable_n and_o this_o will_v you_o see_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o first_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n i_o mean_v his_o first_o objection_n set_v down_o

the_o eight_o after_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n but_o singular_o also_o defend_v and_o propugn_v by_o public_a writing_n the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n concern_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n therein_o do_v at_o length_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n of_o particular_a distaste_n anger_n and_o exasperation_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o he_o about_o the_o divorce_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catherine_n daughter_n of_o spain_n 8._o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n in_o in_o her_o place_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v consent_v make_v strange_a innovation_n by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o say_a pope_n then_o substract_v some_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o final_o take_v all_o unto_o himself_o which_o devise_n be_v once_o begin_v be_v continue_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o young_a son_n king_n edward_n though_o with_o less_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v &_o then_o reject_v again_o by_o his_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n who_o restore_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o reassume_v though_o in_o a_o different_a devise_n of_o word_n 3_o by_o his_o second_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n that_o least_o of_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o in_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o though_o m._n attorney_n do_v every_o where_o talk_n of_o ancient_a law_n and_o common_a consent_n there_o be_v neither_o anquity_n unity_n conformity_n consent_n or_o continuance_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v which_o will_v better_a appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o to_o touch_v of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o prince_n reign_v in_o particular_a of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o year_n 2._o this_o prince_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 7._o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n of_o age_n but_o adorn_v with_o many_o rare_a grace_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o hand_n with_o as_o great_a expectation_n of_o his_o people_n &_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n of_o our_o land_n before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 20._o year_n perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o a_o excellent_a prince_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n until_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o unfortunate_a &_o fatal_a breach_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o queen_n and_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o the_o other_o that_o succeed_v she_o whereupon_o ensue_v all_o those_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n which_o afterward_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n give_v occasion_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 3._o but_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o one_o be_v more_o observe_v by_o this_o king_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o ancient_a peace_n of_o mind_n then_o that_o of_o his_o due_a acknowledgement_n subordination_n and_o respective_a correspondence_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v impugn_a together_o with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n of_o germany_n and_o his_o follower_n 1521._o king_n henry_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n towards_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o special_a learned_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o say_a luther_n which_o book_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n present_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o ●and_n which_o i_o have_v see_v by_o a_o special_a ambassador_n for_o that_o purpose_n doctor_n clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o make_v a_o earnest_a speech_n and_o eloquent_a oration_n at_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o protestation_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o king_n high_a and_o resolute_a zeal_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n 4._o only_o i_o can_v pretermit_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o that_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o himself_o afterward_o upon_o new_a passion_n rise_v so_o great_o impugn_a thus_o than_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o those_o day_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la iniurius_fw-la ero_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la anxiè_fw-la &_o sollicitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr eius_fw-la jure_fw-la disceptem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la haberetur_fw-la pro_fw-la dubia_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o injury_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o earnest_o and_o careful_o to_o dispute_v here_o of_o his_o right_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o his_o enemy_n luther_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n and_o fury_n as_o he_o take_v all_o faith_n and_o credit_n from_o his_o own_o say_n clear_o declare_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o suffer_v he_o neither_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o nor_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o be_v 5._o and_o then_o after_o a_o large_a confutation_n of_o luther_n fond_a opinion_n and_o furious_a assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n but_o only_o by_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n have_v get_v the_o headshipp_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n use_v two_o sting_v reason_n and_o argument_n against_o he_o among_o other_o to_o repress_v his_o maddnes_n therein_o the_o first_o of_o general_a consent_n from_o antiquity_n say_v negare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n can_v deny_v ibid._n but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o primate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v ground_v neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n how_o have_v it_o take_v so_o great_a and_o general_a root_n how_o be_v it_o admit_v so_o universal_o by_o all_o christendom_n when_o begin_v it_o how_o grow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o whereas_o humane_a consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v humane_a right_n at_o least_o how_o can_v luther_n say_v that_o here_o be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n where_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n so_o universal_a humane_a consent_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n certain_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la revoluat_fw-la inveniet_fw-la iam_fw-la olim_fw-la protinùs_fw-la post_fw-la pacatum_fw-la orb●m_fw-la plerasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n orbis_n ecclesias_fw-la obtemperasse_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v look_v over_o the_o monument_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n past_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o prefent_o after_o the_o world_n be_v pacify_v from_o persecution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a church_n do_v obey_v the_o roman_a yea_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v pass_v to_o that_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o when_o she_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n though_o he_o be_v no_o roman_a yet_o do_v he_o in_o his_o day_n ascribe_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n urge_v by_o king_n henry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n 6._o another_o he_o allege_v of_o impossibility_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v attain_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n to_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o he_o have_v according_a to_o luther_n calumniation_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o cum_fw-la lutherus_n tam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la pronunciet_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o luther_n so_o impudent_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o primacy_n by_o no_o right_a neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o only_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n i_o do_v wonder_n how_o the_o mad_a fellow_n can_v hope_v to_o find_v his_o reader_n so_o simple_a or_o blockish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossibility_n be_v a_o priest_n unarm_v alone_o without_o temporal_a force_n or_o right_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o he_o suppose_v

shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v authority_n over_o so_o many_o other_o bishop_n his_o equal_n throughout_o so_o many_a and_o different_a nation_n so_o far_o off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o little_o fear_v his_o temporal_a power_n or_o that_o so_o many_o people_n city_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n province_n and_o nation_n will_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o own_o liberty_n as_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a priest_n as_o now_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v do_v or_o to_o give_v he_o such_o authority_n over_o themselves_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o at_o all_o 7._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o dispute_v with_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o what_o import_v it_o what_o he_o say_v or_o believe_v therein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o anger_n and_o envy_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v or_o say_v but_o declare_v well_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o cor_fw-la ipsius_fw-la insipiens_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la itaditumque_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 13._o that_o his_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o king_n henry_n pronounce_v as_o you_o see_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o luther_n now_o and_o himself_o afterward_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n and_o not_o only_a obscurity_n of_o understanding_n but_o inconstancy_n also_o of_o proceed_v which_o here_o so_o eager_o he_o object_v to_o luther_n for_o this_o he_o write_v of_o he_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la eius_fw-la miretur_fw-la inconstantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o luther_n inconstancy_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o papaltie_n though_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o humane_a to_o wit_n by_o humane_a consent_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v and_o detest_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o hussite_n in_o bohemia_n for_o that_o they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n affirm_v that_o they_o sin_v damnable_o whosoever_o obay_v not_o the_o pope_n luther_n this_o he_o write_v very_o late_o since_o his_o fall_n from_o catholic_a religion_n but_o now_o he_o be_v run_v into_o that_o which_o then_o he_o so_o much_o detest_v and_o like_o inconstancy_n he_o have_v show_v in_o another_o point_n also_o which_o be_v that_o have_v preach_v of_o late_a in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v and_o patient_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o disease_n when_o himself_o afterward_o be_v most_o worthy_o excommunicate_v he_o take_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o impotent_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a or_o fall_v into_o rage_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o contumelious_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o no_o christian_a ear_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o so_o as_o by_o his_o fury_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a eos_n qui_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la gremio_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statim_fw-la furijs_fw-la corripi_fw-la atque_fw-la agitari_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la that_o those_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v take_v present_o with_o sury_n and_o vex_v with_o devil_n thus_o far_o k._n henry_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v 8._o and_o now_o let_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o mind_n &_o some_o terror_n of_o conscience_n look_v over_o and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o unto_o this_o king_n himself_o and_o into_o what_o extreme_n of_o passion_n and_o choler_n he_o fall_v in_o his_o write_n and_o statute_n against_o this_o very_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o which_o here_o he_o defend_v against_o luther_n though_o in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o remain_v still_o opposite_a to_o luther_n even_o unto_o his_o die_a day_n 9_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n also_o what_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n he_o use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o d●●●ing_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n also_o of_o fall_v into_o that_o extremity_n for_o first_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o his_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1521._o he_o continue_v so_o devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o no_o king_n in_o christendom_n more_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mutual_a good_a office_n of_o love_n &_o friendship_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o 1527._o and_o when_o six_o year_n after_o this_o again_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n &_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o hold_v as_o besiege_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n no_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n then_o k._n henry_n of_o england_n book_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o great_a and_o famous_a embassadge_n send_v that_o very_a year_n into_o france_n by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o to_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o association_n of_o that_o aid_n and_o help_v 10._o and_o when_o again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o king_n henry_n begin_v to_o move_v his_o doubt_n or_o question_n about_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n he_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o rome_n and_o procure_v judge_n to_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o as_o namely_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la that_o be_v direct_v from_o rome_n the_o selfsame_a year_n into_o england_n for_o legat_n with_o like_a commission_n for_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o deputye_n from_o pope_n clement_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n before_o who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n both_o k._n henry_n and_o queen_n catherine_n be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v they_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n in_o london_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1529._o which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o albeit_o king_n henry_n be_v offend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o legate_n the_o pope_n accept_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o queen_n catherine_n &_o recall_v the_o matter_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n do_v put_v from_o his_o favour_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n when_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o miserable_a end_n which_o be_v well_o know_v rome_n yea_o &_o condemn_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o a_o praemunire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n which_o afterward_o they_o redeem_v with_o a_o submission_n and_o payment_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o say_v cardinal_n legantine_n authority_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v from_o rome_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o for_o this_o surcease_v to_o send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o continue_v the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o same_o suit_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o namely_o among_o other_o doctor_z stephen_n gard●●●_n the_o king_n chief_a secretary_n soon_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n 1529._o neither_o do_v king_n henry_n leave_v of_o to_o hold_v his_o ambassador_n lawyer_n and_o procurator_n there_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o this_o again_o until_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v his_o divorce_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n be_v resolve_v to_o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o and_o 24._o of_o his_o reign_n 11._o thus_o than_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n henry_n breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o probable_o will_v never_o have_v be_v if_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v his_o will_n that_o way_n but_o fall_v into_o despair_n thereof_o take_v resolution_n to_o cut_v the_o knot_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o undo_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v best_a see_v by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n set_v down_o here_o by_o m._n attorney_n the_o one_o of_o the_o 24._o the_o other_o of_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n rome_n for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 28._o he_o prohibit_v

also_o calumnious_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o presume_v so_o confident_o to_o put_v such_o open_a untruth_n in_o print_n 4._o first_o then_o for_o the_o former_a point_n not_o only_o many_o catholic_n in_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n by_o he_o prescribe_v do_v refuse_v public_o to_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n but_o many_o puritan_n also_o from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o her_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o order_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n themselves_o these_o year_n pass_v against_o the_o say_a puritan_n recount_v the_o beginning_n offspring_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o faction_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o 1191._o upon_o the_o return_n of_o goodman_n whittingham_n &_o gylby_n with_o ●he_n rest_n of_o their_o associate_n from_o geneva_n to_o england_n although_o it_o grieve_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v as_o great_a a_o ●way_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o caluyn_n do_v it_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n yet_o meddle_v not_o they_o much_o in_o show_n with_o matter_n of_o this_o discipline_n but_o rather_o busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o apparel_n of_o minister_n ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n against_o the_o communion_n book_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o of_o the_o first_o genevian_n english_a preacher_n that_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o england_n after_o the_o queen_n reign_n and_o that_o for_o these_o quarrel_n against_o the_o common_a and_o communion-booke_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n it_o be_v evident_a but_o yet_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o affirm_v plain_o and_o distinct_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n quite_o opposite_a to_o m._n attorney_n asseveration_n though_o he_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n if_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v his_o choice_n 5._o for_o the_o first_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o majesties_n reign_n say_v he_o through_o the_o peevish_a forwardness_n 1._o the_o outcry_n &_o exclamation_n of_o those_o that_o come_v home_o from_o geneva_n against_o the_o garment_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n and_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n no_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a contention_n and_o strife_n be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o sectary_n divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o ordinary_a congregation_n &_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o wood_n and_o field_n have_v and_o keep_v there_o their_o disorderly_a and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n which_o assemblee_v notwithstanding_o the_o absurdness_n of_o they_o in_o a_o church_n reform_v m._n cart-wright_n within_o a_o while_n after_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n to_o defend_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o puritan_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o puritan_n who_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o any_o persuasion_n what_o soever_o in_o christian_a religion_n he_o then_o must_v needs_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o be_v much_o o●ershott_n in_o this_o his_o first_o so_o general_a a_o proposition_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o do_v at_o any_o time_n refuse_v within_o that_o compass_n to_o go_v to_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v overthrow_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v catholic_n of_o who_o principal_o he_o mean_v it_o 6._o he_o that_o shall_v but_o cast_v back_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o memory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n head_n of_o college_n canon_n priest_n scholar_n religious_a person_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o sex_n gentleman_n gentlewoman_n and_o other_o do_v refufe_v open_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o new_a change_n of_o religion_n then_o make_v and_o publish_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n will_v marvel_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o whether_o in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n sleep_v or_o wake_v m._n attorney_n set_v down_o in_o write_v so_o general_a a_o negative_a assertion_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o conviction_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v particular_a witness_n of_o credit_n against_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o unborn_a at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v understand_v little_a of_o those_o affair_n since_o or_o else_o forget_v himself_o much_o now_o in_o affirm_v so_o resolute_o a_o proposition_n refutable_a by_o so_o infinite_a testimony_n 7._o for_o if_o he_o look_v but_o upon_o doctor_n sanders_n monarchy_n in_o latin_a in_o his_o 7._o book_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n he_o shall_v find_v 14._o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o england_n only_o beside_o ten_o more_o of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n beginning_n together_o with_o doctor_n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n father_n maurice_n chasey_n and_o wilson_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n 13._o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n 14._o archdeacon_n 15._o head_n of_o college_n almost_o 50._o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n above_o eightscore_o other_o priest_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v doctor_n or_o bachler_n of_o divinity_n civil_a and_o canon-law_n deprive_v from_o their_o live_n and_o offer_v themselves_o either_o to_o voluntary_a banishment_n abroad_o or_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o disgrace_n at_o home_n for_o maintenance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lie_v sort_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v open_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n all_o which_o do_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant-seruice_n even_o in_o those_o first_o day_n which_o be_v testimony_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o open_a and_o notorious_a falsity_n of_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o in_o christian_a religion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o throughout_o the_o realm_n though_o otherwise_o catholic_n in_o heart_n as_o most_o then_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o as_o also_o now_o either_o upon_o fear_n or_o lack_v of_o better_a instruction_n or_o both_o repair_n to_o protestant-churche_n the_o case_n be_v then_o not_o so_o full_o discuss_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o after_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n with_o good_a conscience_n may_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o his_o own_o which_o releive_v little_a m._n attorney_n affirmation_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o point_n be_v no_o less_o notorious_o untrue_a than_o the_o first_o he_o offer_v the_o say_a catholic_n much_o more_o injury_n in_o affirm_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o q._n elizabeth_n they_o first_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o not_o hold_v she_o for_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n insinuate_v thereby_o another_o consequence_n also_o much_o more_o false_a and_o malicious_a than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v and_o understand_v of_o recusant_n catholic_n at_o this_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v but_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v most_o manifest_a both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o catholic_n refuse_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o go_v to_o protestant-churche_n refusal_n though_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o also_o by_o this_o other_o reason_n for_o that_o their_o hold_v the_o queen_n for_o true_a or_o unlawful_a be_v and_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o go_v to_o church_n nay_o their_o hold_v she_o for_o not_o queen_n if_o any_o so_o do_v do_v rather_o disoblige_v then_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o recusancy_n 9_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o one_o principal_a cause_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o different_a or_o opposite_a religion_n to_o their_o own_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o say_a queen_n that_o all_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o say_a service_n to_o show_v their_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o offer_v themselves_o otherwise_o to_o go_v to_o any_o church_n for_o temporal_a matter_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a deny_v their_o own_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n if_o in_o persia_n at_o this_o day_n or_o other_o

and_o how_o it_o extend_v itself_o cap._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la error_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o euesham-abbey_n in_o worcester-shire_n build_v by_o s._n egwyn_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o the_o same_o privilege_a from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la eustachius_n k._n stephen_n son_n his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n of_o york_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 35._o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o secular_a power_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 37._o item_n by_o imperial_a law_n ibid._n n._n 38_o by_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n ib._n num_fw-la 39_o exemption_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n to_o pious_a work_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o injury_n offer_v to_o many_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la exulteration_n of_o m._n attorney_n book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 33._o f._n father_n campian_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n injure_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o n._n 11._o their_o protestation_n at_o their_o death_n ib._n num_fw-la 12._o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n have_v authority_n ordinary_o to_o give_v charter_n for_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n thereof_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o foundation_n of_o abbey_n and_o monasterye_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à_fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 37.38.39_o &_o deinceps_fw-la freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o g._n geffrey_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 35._o his_o deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n num_fw-la 45._o again_o restore_v ibid._n num_fw-la 46._o glastenbury-abbey_n privilege_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edgar_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o god_n miraculous_a action_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 30._o government_n of_o woman_n in_o spiritualitye_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o cap._n 4._o n._n 19_o 20.21_o &_o 22._o great-charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n begin_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n gregorye_n commission_n to_o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o ground_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n prefac_o num_fw-la 6._o ground_n of_o protestant_n assertion_n prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o of_o puritan_n ibid._n num_fw-la 8._o of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o ground_n in_o sect_n &_o new-opinion_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v cap._n 16._o n._n 25._o gualther_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n governor_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 4._o &_o 42._o his_o disgust_n and_o appeal_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o guide_v to_o salvation_n pref._n num_fw-la 5._o h._n head-ship_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o the_o absurditye_n that_o will_v follow_v thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o k._n henry_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o resignation_n of_o investiture_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o conference_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o normandy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o reign_n out_o england_n cap._n 9_o à_fw-la num_fw-la 1._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la n._n 22._o his_o temporal_a greatness_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o lamentable_a end_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o law_n attempt_v by_o he_o against_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o make_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 10._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbur●_n death_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o purgation_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n n._n 12._o &_o 13._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a affliction_n ibid._n n._n 14._o ●●_o the_o strait_n whereunto_o he_o be_v drive_v ibid._n numb_a 19_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o his_o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o his_o conference_n with_o k._n lewes_n of_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 10_o n_o 19_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o his_o statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34_o &_o 35_o also_o to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o his_o reign_n cap._n 13._o n._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n c._n 15._o n._n 23._o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14_o n._n 15._o 16._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n ibid._n n._n 21._o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n cap._n 15._o n._n 1._o &_o 2._o his_o book_n against_o luther_n ibid._n num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o his_o argument_n therein_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o dein_fw-ge his_o invective_n against_o luther_n inconstancy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o good_a office_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n n._n 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o his_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n religion_n ibid._n n._n 15._o heretic_n their_o pretence_n of_o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o n._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n cap._n 16._o n._n 26._o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 34._o his_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n ibid._n his_o take_n of_o sanctuary_n ibid._n hunt_v &_o hawk_v dislike_v in_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n c._n 9_o n._n 45._o i._o ignorance_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 10._o ignorance_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o error_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n negative_a and_o privitive_a ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 69._o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n cap._n 6._o n._n 82._o inconvenience_n by_o stranger_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n thereof_o seek_v from_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 38._o injury_n offer_v to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o m._n attorney_n his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la insolency_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o peril_n that_o often_o arise_v thereby_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 31._o invasion_n of_o abbey-lande_n or_o good_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inuective_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n inconstancy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 7._o investiture_n to_o benefice_n desire_v by_o prince_n deny_v by_o pope_n cap._n 7._o n._n 34._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 16._o investiture_n resign_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 17._o k._n john_n of_o england_n his_o variable_a state_n in_o government_n cap._n 9_o n._n 48._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 50._o &_o 51._o his_o piety_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n num_fw-la 53._o his_o humility_n &_o liberality_n ibid._n n._n 54._o his_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o n._n ●7_n his_o indignation_n against_o clergy_n man_n ibid._n num_fw-la 58,59_o &_o 60._o his_o offer_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o moor_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o

thereof_o you_o wax_n so_o warm_a in_o your_o accusation_n against_o catholic_n &_o catholic_a religion_n which_o your_o progenitor_n and_o ancestor_n do_v so_o high_o reverence_n honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o indignity_n thereof_o and_o the_o levity_n and_o open_a untruth_n of_o the_o cavillation_n &_o calumniation_n themselves_o for_o so_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v rather_o than_o grave_a accusation_n do_v enkindle_v in_o i_o some_o extraordinary_a heat_n for_o their_o rejection_n and_o depulsion_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o place_n themselves_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o expostulation_n against_o you_o 9_o out_o of_o which_o i_o must_v here_o again_o repeat_v one_o thing_n brief_o which_o there_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o more_o earnest_o urge_v to_o wit_n the_o obligation_n you_o have_v both_o in_o honour_n and_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a divinity_n to_o inform_v right_o his_o majesty_n in_o certain_a point_n wherein_o yourself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n deceive_v misinform_v also_o his_o highness_n at_o the_o first_o presentation_n of_o your_o book_n unto_o he_o if_o my_o information_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o for_o that_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n majesty_n and_o that_o the_o misconceat_a or_o wrong_a impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n ma●e_n be_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o many_o of_o his_o dutiful_a subject_n i_o be_o the_o more_o earnest_a to_o urge_v this_o obligation_n upon_o you_o especial_o for_o that_o i_o understand_v that_o since_o the_o edition_n of_o your_o book_n you_o have_v in_o a_o certain_a public_a act_n solemn_a assembly_n and_o most_o honourable_a auditory_a repeat_v again_o and_o avouch_v the_o say_a injurious_a assertion_n concern_v catholic_n that_o their_o recusancy_n begin_v upon_o disloyalty_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la upon_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o not_o before_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o motive_n 10._o which_o injurious_a charge_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v there_o in_o presence_n by_o the_o garnet_n prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o indifferent_a people_n that_o may_v easy_o descry_v your_o passion_n ●●erin_o yet_o have_v i_o show_v the_o same_o more_o at_o length_n ●●_o my_o say_a last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o ●ould_v wish_v you_o have_v read_v before_o so_o confident_o ●ou_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o charge_n again_o in_o the_o ●●id_a assembly_n avouch_v upon_o your_o fidelity_n and_o ●●erupon_o challenge_v any_o recusant_n whatsoever_o ●●at_v no_o catholic_a or_o other_o refuse_v to_o repair_v to_o our_o service_n until_o the_o say_v eleven_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n but_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o puplicke_a testimony_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v therein_o &_o ●●at_v both_o many_o catholic_n &_o puritan_n be_v ●pen_a recusant_n before_o that_o year_n and_o neither_o of_o ●●em_n upon_o that_o cause_n which_o you_o suggest_v &_o so_o you_o ●●e_v how_o far_o your_o fidelity_n which_o you_o paw_v ●or_a the_o matter_n may_v hereby_o come_v in_o question_n ●●_o i_o can_v further_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o ●ther_n overlash_v speech_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n ●nd_v damage_n yea_o blood_n and_o death_n also_o of_o diverse_a use_v by_o you_o in_o that_o great_a assembly_n speech_n if_o i_o think_v ●ou_o will_v take_v it_o friendly_o and_o help_v yourself_o ●●ereby_o to_o the_o right_n examen_fw-la of_o your_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v alone_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v especial_o of_o injurious_a word_n against_o their_o brethren_n ●herof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n ●ronounceth_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n as_o he_o appoint_v ●oth_a judgement_n counsel_n 5._o &_o hell_n fire_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o add_v further_a 12_o that_o no_o idle_a word_n shall_v pass_v from_o we_o whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o not_o idle_a word_n how_o much_o less_o slanderous_a calumnious_a and_o infamatory_n whereof_o you_o use_v store_n against_o many_o innocent_a man_n that_o day_n especial_o against_o fa_n garnet_n and_o his_o own_o order_n of_o jesuit_n whereof_o some_o i_o may_v not_o pretermit_v in_o this_o place_n 12._o you_o say_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n unto_o your_o speech_n in_o that_o place_n that_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o late_a most_o horrible_a treason_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n you_o will_v call_v the_o jesuit_n treason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a say_v you_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n then_o see_v the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treason_n you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o the_o injury_n to_o take_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o or_o to_o miscall_v any_o thing_n which_o appertain_v proper_o to_o they_o especial_o see_v in_o every_o crime_n plus_fw-la peccat_fw-la auctor_fw-la quam_fw-la actor_n the_o author_n be_v more_o culpable_a and_o blameworthy_a than_o the_o actor_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o example_n say_v you_o of_o adam_n eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n where_o the_o serpent_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o attempt_n adam_n commit_v three_o sin_n eva_n that_o be_v tempt_v two_o sin_n and_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n but_o one_o sin_n this_o be_v your_o eloquence_n at_o that_o time_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o learned_a prisoner_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n who_o you_o otherwise_o so_o high_o commend_v for_o this_o talent_n if_o other_o circumstance_n have_v give_v he_o leave_v can_v have_v smile_v at_o your_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n who_o yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v ●nie_n of_o the_o apple_n with_o adam_n and_o eve_n it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v out_o his_o three_o several_a sin_n in_o that_o matter_n if_o you_o be_v put_v unto_o ●he_n proof_n and_o you_o know_v what_o our_o common_a ●aying_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o bely_v the_o devil_n 13._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v between_o you_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v the_o jesuit_n a_o apparent_a injury_n in_o make_v this_o last_o ●reason_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o call_v the_o jesuit_n treason_n case_n ●nd_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o no_o other_o ●hing_n i_o ween_n be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o ●hat_n the_o prisoner_n there_o present_a have_v receive_v only_o a_o simple_a notice_n of_o that_o treason_n by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v and_o reveal_v again_o by_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o confession_n and_o this_o but_o a_o very_a few_o day_n before_o the_o discovery_n but_o yet_o never_o give_v any_o consent_n help_v harken_v approbation_n or_o cooperation_n to_o the_o same_o but_o contrariwise_a seek_v to_o dissuade_v dehorte_a and_o hinder_v the_o designment_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v 14._o and_o be_v this_o sufficient_a m._n attorney_n to_o lay_v the_o denomination_n of_o this_o foul_a fact_n upon_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o jesuit_n that_o one_o of_o they_o or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o know_v thereof_o by_o such_o a_o way_v as_o probable_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v doctrine_n or_o prevent_v the_o knowledge_n not_o foreseeing_a what_o he_o penitent_a will_v confess_v and_o once_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n remain_v bind_v by_o the_o inviolable_a seal_n of_o that_o sacrament_n not_o to_o utter_v the_o same_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o confitent_fw-la shall_v allow_v of_o though_o never_o so_o great_a temporal_a damage_n be_v imminent_a for_o the_o concealment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacred_a band_n of_o a_o catholic_a priestly_a conscience_n much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n who_o though_o they_o know_v many_o great_a hurt_n or_o danger_n to_o hang_v over_o kingdom_n state_n common_a wealth_n or_o particular_a man_n &_o be_v desirous_a out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o mankind_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a to_o reveal_v what_o they_o know_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o future_a good_a or_o hurt_v whatsoever_o but_o only_o where_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o licence_v in_o particular_a &_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o justly_o to_o be_v account_v accessary_a to_o the_o evil_n

other_o place_n 109._o de_fw-fr torrente_n in_o via_fw-la bibit_fw-la propterea_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n speak_v literal_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o allusion_n apply_v to_o good_a man_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v in_o their_o work_n apply_v to_o the_o member_n oftentimes_o that_o which_o belong_v principal_o to_o the_o head_n so_o as_o herein_o m._n attorneye_n hair_n need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o end_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o their_o master_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o m._n attorney_n shall_v pray_v for_o m_o garnet_n to_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o he_o die_v god_n grant_v sir_n edward_n cook_n be_v in_o state_n to_o make_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o account_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o world_n as_o the_o other_o be_v which_o hardly_o may_v be_v hope_v consider_v their_o great_a difference_n of_o life_n &_o function_n except_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n or_o that_o solifidian_n justification_n do_v enter_v for_o smooth_v of_o all_o which_o make_v all_o man_n equal_a and_o equal_o saint_n 42._o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n one_o of_o your_o last_o triumphant_a speech_n touch_v all_o jesuit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o four_o different_a doctrine_n the_o one_o of_o dissimulation_n calumniation_n the_o second_o of_o depose_v prince_n the_o three_o of_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n the_o last_o of_o deter_v prince_n with_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o all_o four_o you_o discourse_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o peremptory_a determination_n well_o assure_v yourself_o that_o none_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v have_v mean_n to_o answer_v you_o though_o there_o want_v not_o many_o who_o out_o of_o their_o discretion_n do_v note_v where_o and_o how_o you_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n as_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n 43._o now_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o and_o other_o your_o discourse_n found_v common_o upon_o division_n and_o little_o concern_v the_o prisoner_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v note_v and_o bear_v away_v and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v observe_v that_o you_o be_v more_o fertile_a in_o set_v down_o division_n then_o fruitful_a afterward_o in_o prosecute_a the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o fourfold_a partition_n about_o terrify_v prince_n with_o excommunication_n you_o flow_a now_o with_o full_a sea_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o your_o accusation_n man_n say_v that_o you_o insult_v great_o over_o catholic_a religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o your_o own_o compyl_v to_o wit_n your_o report_n pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o english_a king_n in_o former_a age_n be_v nothing_o affright_v with_o the_o idle_a menace_n of_o papal_a excommunication_n that_o one_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n against_o a_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o the_o king_n be_v never_o repute_v subject_n to_o any_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v absolute_a how_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v often_o time_n stay_v at_o calles_n until_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n to_o come_v into_o england_n vain_n with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n partly_o true_a partly_o false_a partly_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n partly_o prove_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la partly_o misalleadge_v partly_o misconstre_v but_o altogether_o misapply_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o who_o service_n all_o your_o law_n in_o those_o time_n &_o age_n be_v institute_v and_o honour_v &_o yet_o you_o protest_v in_o that_o vaunt_a vain_a of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o see_v your_o modern_a religion_n in_o this_o point_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o law_n quoth_v you_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o look_v into_o will_v restrain_v our_o romish_a catholic_n for_o grow_v any_o further_a as_o you_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v 44._o but_o sir_n how_o little_a ground_n of_o truth_n or_o substance_n all_o this_o have_v in_o it_o &_o how_o contrary_a effect_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o english_a law_n may_v &_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o discreet_a man_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o stable_a judgement_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o say_v law_n proceed_v all_o from_o catholic_a prince_n though_o always_o i_o except_v such_o as_o do_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o present_a time_n &_o do_v subordinate_a their_o understanding_n to_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v afterward_n be_v so_o evident_o declare_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o we_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v with_o any_o indifferency_n or_o probability_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o contradict_v the_o same_o 45._o and_o in_o particular_a the_o reader_n shall_v see_v refute_v the_o several_a member_n by_o you_o here_o set_v down_o as_o namely_o how_o great_a and_o hearty_a reverence_n and_o respect_v our_o catholic_a king_n do_v ever_o bear_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a but_o of_o their_o own_o home-bishopps_a also_o and_o that_o no_o king_n in_o all_o that_o rank_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v ever_o hold_v himself_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a refute_v which_o here_o &_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o &_o bring_v forth_o upon_o every_o occasion_n as_o the_o archer_n that_o have_v but_o one_o arrow_n in_o his_o quiver_n that_o will_v fly_v how_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o bring_v in_o and_o publish_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n which_o be_v your_o first_o objection_n in_o that_o king_n life_n and_o answer_v by_o i_o after_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 46._o and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o nuntij_fw-la detain_v sometime_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o calles_n from_o enter_v the_o realm_n until_o some_o difference_n between_o pope_n and_o king_n be_v accord_v though_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n as_o deserve_v no_o answer_v yet_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o show_v among_o other_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o they_o detain_v in_o calles_n the_o messenger_n of_o paulus_n quartus_n ●oole_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o legacy_n of_o england_n for_o friar_z peto_z in_o prejudice_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n which_o the_o say_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n upon_o which_o information_n &_o their_o intercession_n the_o controversy_n cease_v 47._o much_o other_o matter_n i_o do_v willing_o pretermit_v m._n attorney_n which_o you_o utter_v that_o day_n in_o contempt_n &_o derogation_n of_o that_o religion_n whereby_o all_o your_o progenitor_n yea_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o precedent_a age_n think_v themselves_o both_o happy_a and_o honourable_a and_o if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o in_o future_a time_n a_o attorney_n will_v have_v step_v up_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v that_o religion_n call_v it_o rot_a and_o contemptible_a &_o they_o all_o blind_a and_o deceive_v people_n what_o a_o opinion_n think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v forestallen_a of_o you_o and_o how_o base_a and_o odious_a a_o conceit_n will_v they_o have_v preconceave_v against_o you_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v see_v you_o as_o other_o do_v that_o stand_v near_o so_o carry_v away_v with_o heretical_a humour_n as_o to_o wander_v and_o range_v and_o run_v from_o your_o matter_n in_o your_o plead_n to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a taunt_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o your_o whole_a subject_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v of_o treason_n the_o most_o of_o your_o invective_n speech_n be_v against_o their_o religion_n 48._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o behalf_n principal_o to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o late_a book_n of_o report_n here_o

evil_a and_o pernicious_a man_n by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n call_v by_o canon_n lawyer_n actus_fw-la sori_fw-la contentiosi_fw-la as_o to_o absolve_v or_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v act_n of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n appertaininge_v to_o sorum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n 17._o so_o that_o as_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o furnishinge_v of_o his_o authority_n have_v power_n also_o to_o punish_v temporallie_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o either_o in_o good_n body_n or_o life_n so_o have_v spiritual_a magistrate_n also_o by_o christ_n his_o appointment_n ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v exhort_v instruct_v and_o direct_v as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o to_o punish_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n much_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o be_v the_o fore_n name_v punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o this_o life_n which_o censure_n be_v three_o in_o number_n answer_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o the_o former_a three_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o these_o be_v accord_v to_o catholic_a divinity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v suspension_n interdict_v and_o excommunication_n which_o i_o leave_v further_o to_o discuss_v in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o different_a greatness_n of_o they_o both_o §._o i._o 18._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a consideration_n then_o and_o premise_n catholic_a divine_v do_v deduce_v that_o these_o two_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n they_o do_v they_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n in_o philosophy_n aristotle_n which_o hold_v also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o divinity_n that_o whensoever_o the_o end_n of_o any_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a and_o do_v serve_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o also_o the_o faculty_n themselves_o be_v subordinate_a and_o so_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n temporal_a government_n to_o procure_v their_o temporal_a prosperity_n but_o yet_o with_o referment_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o attainment_n also_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o follow_v by_o most_o certain_a consequence_n that_o temporal_a government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a as_o be_v a_o everlasting_a end_n above_o a_o temporal_a our_o immortal_a soul_n before_o our_o corruptible_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o worldly_a prosperity_n 19_o out_o of_o which_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n do_v proceed_v those_o speech_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n about_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a temporal_a which_o be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o their_o work_n high_o preferringe_a the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o and_o subiect_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o an_o i_o liberè_fw-la loquentem_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la feretis_fw-la p●r●ulso●_n say_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o the_o emperor_n no_o ve_z quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o unto_o you_o which_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o you_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n you_o be_v a_o sacred_a sheep_n of_o my_o holy_a flock_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o great_a pastor_n right_o instruct_v by_o the_o holyghost_n even_o from_o your_o young_a year_n etc._n etc._n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o the_o emperor_n 20._o and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n this_o great_a doctor_n and_o father_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n almost_o 1300._o year_n go_v do_v put_v between_o these_o two_o power_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n even_o as_o much_o as_o between_z flesh_n and_o spirit_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n do_v s._n chrysostome_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o priesthood_n esai_n and_o elswere_v i_o shall_v allege_v some_o place_n or_o two_o out_o of_o he_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o sense_n and_o judgement_n therein_o though_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n themselves_o here_o cite_v for_o that_o they_o will_v full_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n 21._o first_o then_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n compare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v these_o word_n habent_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o terrestres_fw-la principes_fw-la vinculi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verum_fw-la corporum_fw-la solum_fw-la etc._n etc._n power_n it_o be_v true_a that_o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o our_o body_n only_o but_o the_o band_n which_o priest_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o and_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o whatsoever_o priest_n shall_v determine_v here_o beneath_o that_o do_v god_n ratify_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o heavenly_a power_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o he_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 20._o and_o what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v there_o be_v great_a than_o this_o i_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n unto_o his_o son_n 28._o and_o i_o see_v again_o that_o god_n the_o son_n have_v give_v over_o the_o self_n same_o power_n unto_o priest_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o manifest_a madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o despise_v this_o princedom_n of_o priest_n without_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v partaker_n either_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o of_o the_o good_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la plus_fw-la vereri_fw-la debemus_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la principes_fw-la vel_fw-la reges_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiori_fw-la honore_fw-la quam_fw-la parent_n proprios_fw-la honorare_fw-la ibid._n in_o which_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n &_o fear_v priest_n more_o not_o only_o than_o prince_n and_o king_n but_o honour_v they_o also_o more_o than_o our_o own_o parent_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v s._n chrysostomn_n word_n dominum_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n write_v thus_o rex_fw-la quidem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sortitu●_n est_fw-la administranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o priest_n authority_n come_v from_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v say_v christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 16._o to_o my_o king_n be_v commit_v earthly_a thing_n but_o to_o i_o heavenly_a and_o when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o understand_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o soul_n the_o king_n can_v remit_v bodily_a spot_n but_o the_o priest_n can_v take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la this_o principallitie_n of_o priest_n be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o king_n 23._o and_o yet_o further_o in_o another_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o prophet_n sacerdotium_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la venerabilius_fw-la &_o maiu●_n ne_fw-fr mihi_fw-la narres_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n ●_o priesthood_n be_v a_o princedom_n yea_o more_o venerable_a and_o great_a then_o be_v a_o kingdom_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o purple_a or_o diadem_n or_o sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o flower_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la videre_fw-la descrimen_fw-la quantum_fw-la absit_fw-la rex_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la expende_v modum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utrique_fw-la traditae_fw-la chrysostome_n if_o you_o will_v see_v indeed_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o priest_n consider_v

by_o the_o emperor_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a church-vessel_n deliver_v unto_o they_o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o ibid._n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la propositum_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vasa_fw-la iam_fw-la traderenpius_fw-la hoc_fw-la responsi_fw-la reddidi_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o emperor_n officer_n that_o we_o shall_v present_o deliver_v up_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v church-vessel_n of_o price_n in_o those_o day_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o be_v demand_v either_o land_n or_o house_n or_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o lay_v in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v i_o will_v willing_o offer_v the_o same_o but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o can_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v keep_v vessel_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n i_o do_v respect_v the_o health_n principal_o of_o the_o emperor_n soul_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o deliver_v the_o say_v vessel_n nor_o for_o he_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o free_a priest_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v love_v himself_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o cease_v from_o offer_v injury_n to_o christ._n so_o he_o and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v think_v you_o or_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o our_o english_a parliament_n when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o both_o demand_v and_o obtain_v not_o only_o the_o vessel_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n but_o the_o land_n live_n house_n and_o church_n also_o themselves_o which_o he_o pull_v down_o &_o equal_v with_o the_o ground_n or_o from_o sacred_a translate_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n 28._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o same_o doctor_n and_o father_n gentelibus_fw-la handle_v this_o subject_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a soluimus_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n 5._o that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o caesar_n tribute_n that_o be_v demand_v we_o deny_v it_o not_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o caesar._n for_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o right_n of_o caesar_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v speak_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n for_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n and_o he_o seek_v rather_o help_v of_o the_o church_n than_o refuse_v the_o same_o this_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o humility_n so_o with_o constancy_n we_o free_o affirm_v it_o and_o albeit_o some_o do_v here_o threaten_v we_o fire_n sword_z and_o exile_n yet_o we_o be_v christ_n servant_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o no_o threat_n can_v daunt_v 29._o and_o final_o not_o to_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o good_a bishop_n some_o few_o year_n after_o have_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o famous_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v good_a emperor_n have_v suffer_v himself_o by_o the_o incitation_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o court_n about_o he_o to_o permit_v the_o sackage_n or_o spoil_v of_o the_o city_n of_o thessolonica_n 18._o for_o certain_a hour_n to_o his_o soldier_n in_o revenge_n or_o chastisement_n of_o a_o certain_a disorder_n commit_v by_o they_o but_o the_o say_a sackage_n and_o massacre_n proceedinge_v further_o upon_o fury_n of_o soldier_n than_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v and_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n slay_v s._n ambrose_n write_v first_o a_o earnest_a epistle_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o exhortinge_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n 390._o wherein_o he_o when_o the_o emperor_n perform_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v proceed_v further_a and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v one_o day_n to_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o without_o the_o church_n door_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v therein_o as_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n of_o christian_a faithful_a people_n until_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o the_o good_a emperor_n meeklie_o obay_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o also_o when_o he_o come_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v make_v his_o offering_n he_o remain_v within_o the_o chancel_n among_o the_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n send_v unto_o he_o his_o deacon_n signify_v that_o that_o place_n be_v only_o for_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v depart_v forth_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o lay_v man_n add_v this_o sentence_n purpurae_fw-la imperatores_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la efficit_fw-la purple_a robe_n make_v emperor_n but_o not_o priest_n which_o admonition_n say_v theodorete_n the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v within_o the_o chancel_n upon_o any_o presumption_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o custom_n in_o constantinople_n 17._o and_o therefore_o give_v he_o thanks_n also_o for_o this_o wholesome_a admonition_n so_o he_o 30_o but_o all_o which_o be_v see_v what_o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v ascribe_v by_o these_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clergyman_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o confutation_n of_o m._n attorney_n paradox_n but_o that_o i_o be_o to_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o must_v answer_v his_o principal_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o ascribe_v not_o all_o supreme_a power_n to_o prince_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a matter_n make_v they_o no_o complete_a monarch_n but_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n as_o you_o see_v 31._o wherefore_o this_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n of_o christ_n though_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_a authority_n and_o both_o honour_n obedience_n and_o tribute_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o degree_n 4._o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v yet_o that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o authority_n hence_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o for_o combininge_v these_o two_o power_n and_o authority_n together_o in_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o due_a subordination_n in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n combine_v the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o neither_o the_o temporal_a party_n can_v save_v their_o soul_n without_o the_o spiritual_a function_n neither_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v defend_v without_o the_o temporal_a sword_n hence_o i_o say_v it_o proceed_v that_o present_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n into_o the_o church_n whereby_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v together_o and_o exercise_v in_o one_o body_n though_o in_o different_a tribunal_n &_o distinct_a affair_n several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v set_v down_o and_o agree_v upon_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o dutiful_a respect_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o etc._n the_o ecclesiastical_a party_n by_o a_o ancient_a name_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o be_v call_v the_o clergy_n which_o signify_v the_o lott_n or_o peculiar_a in_o heritance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o temporal_a party_n name_v the_o laity_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o clergy_n 32._o these_o two_o party_n i_o say_v be_v direct_v by_o most_o anncient_a law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a how_o to_o live_v together_o in_o union_n &_o due_a subordination_n give_v to_o each_o power_n and_o government_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o

and_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n to_o this_o effect_n make_v as_o well_o by_o general_a counsel_n as_o particular_a pope_n even_o down_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n sufficient_a testimony_n or_o rather_o abundant_a be_v extant_a and_o may_v be_v see_v collect_v together_o by_o gratian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o decretall_n especial_o out_o of_o two_o lateran_n general_n counsel_n and_o many_o other_o particular_a decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o many_o age_n before_o this_o the_o same_o exemption_n be_v record_v especial_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o their_o person_n from_o secular_a power_n and_o tribunal_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o 9_o canon_n 8._o the_o council_n agathense_o and_o 32._o canon_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o diverse_a other_o counsel_n 37._o and_o there_o do_v not_o want_v many_o learned_a divine_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o only_o juris_fw-la humani_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la by_o positive_a and_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a law_n diu●●●_n but_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o right_a of_o divine_a law_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o albeit_o god_n have_v not_o express_o command_v it_o in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o conform_v both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o god_n law_n as_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v &_o infer_v from_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o honour_n of_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o clergy_n 47._o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v read_v in_o genesis_n that_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v exempt_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o all_o temporal_a tribute_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n we_o read_v that_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n out_o of_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v free_a also_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n oeconomicorum_fw-la and_o of_o caesar_n in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gallico_n and_o out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o camillus_n and_o other_o pagan_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o write_a law_n we_o read_v as_o well_o in_o exodus_fw-la 30._o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 5._o that_o god_n do_v often_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o order_n of_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v free_o give_v and_o make_v subject_a only_o to_o aaron_n their_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o pay_v no_o tribute_n out_o of_o which_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n will_v have_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v free_a in_o their_o person_n &_o good_n from_o temporal_a exaction_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n dor●n●_n where_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n leo._n et_fw-la ordo_fw-la clarior_fw-la levitarum_fw-la &_o dignit_v as_o amplior_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o sacratior_fw-la unctio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o levites_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o the_o dignity_n of_o elder_n more_o excellent_a and_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a among_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n ●awes_n 38._o but_o now_o upon_o the_o very_a self_n same_o consideration_n temporal_a prince_n also_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v voluntary_o consume_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o political_a law_n the_o same_o exemption_n as_o first_o of_o all_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n hi●ram_n do_v upon_o his_o singular_a devotion_n make_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n immunes_fw-la à_fw-la communibus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la oneribus_fw-la free_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o lie_v man_n do_v under_o go_v as_o by_o his_o epistle_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o same_o example_n do_v other_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v after_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theedosius_fw-la as_o also_o of_o justinian_n and_o the_o same_o do_v s._n hi●rome_n signify_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o day_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o his_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n though_o for_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n he_o say_v hi●ram_n agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la soln●nt_fw-la tributum_fw-la that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pay_v a_o certain_a tribute_n at_o that_o time_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n public_a necessity_n through_o war_n upon_o which_o or_o like_o due_a consideration_n clergy_n man_n have_v all_o way_n be_v ready_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o contribute_v willing_o and_o grateful_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n towards_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n affair_n notwithstanding_o their_o exemption_n by_o law_n and_o justice_n 39_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o their_o devotion_n and_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o foresay_a good_a emperor_n have_v by_o their_o particular_a law_n in_o every_o christian_a country_n confirm_v the_o franquise_n freedom_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o perhaps_o in_o no_o one_o nation_n mor●_n throughout_o christendom_n than_o in_o our_o english_a realm_n whether_o we_o consider_v time_n either_o before_o the_o conquest_n or_o after_o and_o before_o the_o conquest_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o old_a english_a law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edgar_n and_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n prince_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o conqueror_n himse●_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o after_o he_o again_o by_o the_o very_a first_o statute_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n namely_o from_o the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cleri_fw-la and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n establish_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o second_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n the_o say_v great_a charter_n be_v reiterated_a and_o ratify_v in_o most_o of_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n for_o authorise_v and_o establishinge_v the_o foresay_a exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n which_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o all_o our_o king_n confirm_v as_o afterward_o shall_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o be_v prove_v until_o the_o late_a time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o 40._o now_o then_o matter_n stand_v thus_o and_o the_o church_n in_o every_o country_n throughout_o christendom_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o these_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o immunity_n for_o their_o person_n and_o good_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o supreme_a superior_a in_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o temporal_a king_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n there_o grow_v in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n about_o the_o execution_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sometime_o by_o abuse_n passion_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o some_o under-officer_n of_o these_o two_o supreme_a power_n &_o tribunal_n within_o our_o land_n each_o side_n seek_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o limit_n for_o as_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n to_o use_v again_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n similitude_n there_o be_v some_o continual_a strife_n and_o struglinge_v thing_n so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n between_o these_o two_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o especial_o as_o riches_n &_o temporalitye_n grow_v more_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o give_v matter_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o less_o devotion_n to_o the_o laiety_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n for_o avoidinge_v worse_a inconvenience_n limitation_n condition_n concordate_n and_o transaction_n be_v make_v

may_v not_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o have_v put_v down_o man_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o have_v take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n as_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o laity_n and_o true_o albeit_o this_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o what_o in_o earnest_n can_v be_v answer_v hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o novelty_n and_o indecency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n according_a to_o luther_n doctrine_n ba●il_n that_o hold_v all_o people_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o capable_a of_o all_o spiritual_a function_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n of_o novelty_n and_o indecency_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a in_o give_v ecclesiastical_a primacy_n to_o a_o woman_n as_o to_o make_v another_o woman_n her_o substitute_n or_o vicaresse_n but_o we_o see_v the_o first_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o her_o majesty_n have_v please_v 5._o but_o leave_v this_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o case_n of_o caudery_n the_o clerk_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a priest_n or_o puritan-minist_a that_o be_v deprive_v for_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o communion-booke_n be_v uncertain_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v much_o over_o bear_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o deprive_v he_o which_o i_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o my_o reader_n to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o be_o force_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n that_o upon_o his_o plea_n &_o resolution_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n thereon_o rise_v out_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o particular_a controversy_n about_o q._n elizabeth_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n caudery_n 6._o first_o then_o the_o say_a cauderye_n counsel_v plead_v for_o he_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o statute_n concern_v the_o foresay_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v with_o much_o moderation_n and_o equity_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n loose_v only_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o one_o year_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o six_o month_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o the_o three_o be_v imprison_v during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o of_o every_o of_o these_o offence_n in_o order_n the_o delinquent_n shall_v be_v several_o convict_v &_o condemn_v judicial_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o have_v deprive_v caudery_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o this_o upon_o no_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o the_o statute_n ordain_v but_o only_o by_o default_n of_o his_o appearance_n so_o as_o they_o allege_v two_o great_a and_o important_a defect_n to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o 5._o and_o consequent_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v void_a and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v say_v m._n attorney_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impeach_v for_o either_o of_o they_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o queen_n commission_n that_o you_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o and_o not_o other_o wise_a or_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n or_o form_n secondlie_o for_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a law_n have_v several_a proceed_n and_o several_a end_n and_o thirdlie_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a proviso_n in_o the_o say_a act_n that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o every_o of_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v inquire_v and_o punish_v within_o their_o say_a jurisdiction_n by_o admonition_n excommunication_n sequestration_n or_o deprivation_n etc._n etc._n re●u●ed_v 7._o but_o by_o m._n attorneye_n leave_v none_o of_o these_o three_o shift_n can_v satisfy_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o indifferent_a man_n in_o this_o case_n for_o first_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o punish_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o express_a word_n do_v bear_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o other_o and_o the_o second_o evasion_n seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o judge_n themselves_o confess_v thereby_o in_o effect_n that_o albeit_o by_o their_o common-law_n which_o pretend_v to_o follow_v reason_n the_o bishop_n proceed_n be_v not_o warrant-able_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o belike_o proceed_v without_o reason_n though_o how_o or_o why_o nothing_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o only_o this_o 6._o that_o the_o temporal_a law_n be_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n land_n and_o good_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a be_v pro_fw-la salute_v anima_fw-la the_o one_o to_o punish_v the_o outward_a man_n the_o other_o to_o reform_v the_o inward_a as_o though_o this_o external_a act_n of_o deprive_v caudery_n from_o his_o benefice_n do_v not_o punish_v he_o outward_o as_o well_o as_o reform_v he_o inwardlie_o and_o yet_o do_v m._n attorney_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n quote_v his_o etc._n book_n for_o it_o and_o thereon_o make_v this_o conclusion_n then_o say_v he_o both_o these_o distinct_a and_o several_a jurisdiction_n consist_v and_o stand_v well_o together_o and_o do_v join_v in_o this_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n inward_o and_o outward_o reform_v which_o conclusion_n suppose_v as_o you_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v inward_a only_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o flattlie_o for_o that_o we_o hold_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la &_o in_o fore_n contentioso_fw-la as_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o have_v show_v and_o secondlie_o we_o say_v that_o this_o seem_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o releevinge_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o act_n in_o deprivinge_n caudery_n beyond_o the_o form_n of_o his_o commission_n 8._o the_o three_o evasion_n also_o shift_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o forename_a proviso_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o it_o allow_v only_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n within_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n excommunication_n sequestration_n or_o deprivation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o party_n aggreived_a might_n always_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o high_a court_n for_o remedy_n if_o he_o be_v aggreive_v but_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commissioner_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o supreme_a have_v no_o appellation_n from_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v more_o reason_n and_o needful_a that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v limit_v with_o some_o bound_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o strict_a word_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o aggreived_a might_n appeal_v at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o faid_a commission_n &_o clause_n thereof_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o injure_v and_o the_o argument_n use_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n à_fw-la fortiore_fw-la force_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a ordinary_a judge_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v without_o restraint_n of_o any_o particular_a form_n much_o more_o high_a commissioner_n have_v that_o authority_n give_v they_o for_o that_o say_v he_o cui_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o lesser_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o simple_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o so_o grave_a a_o sage_a of_o the_o law_n as_o m._n attorney_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o this_o maximè_fw-la agree_v not_o proper_o to_o out_o case_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o high_a commissioner_n can_v do_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o ordinary_a commissary_n yet_o for_o this_o itself_o they_o need_v more_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o a_o prescript_n manner_n of_o justifiable_a proceed_n as_o have_v be_v say_v lest_o they_o may_v injure_v and_o oppress_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o remedy_n and_o secondlie_o be_v be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o he_o which_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o when_o it_o be_v in_o different_a kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o in_o our_o case_n it_o fall_v out_o attorney_n 9_o for_o if_o for_o example_n sake_n a_o visitour_n be_v send_v

trial_n of_o all_o of_o the_o second_o sort_v of_o proof_n name_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o m._n attorneye_n book_n such_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a law_n or_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o he_o report_n or_o relation_n of_o clause_n find_v in_o his_o commonlawe_n or_o statute_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o sound_v against_o the_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o under_o certain_a king_n and_o in_o certain_a occasion_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o those_o case_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v see_v wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o abandon_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fly_v only_o to_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o always_o hold_v not_o for_o that_o all_o fact_n do_v not_o infer_v necessary_o the_o right_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o second_o if_o all_o the_o example_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v they_o far_o of_o from_o prove_v his_o principal_n as_o often_o afterward_o upon_o many_o particular_a occasion_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o his_o say_a principal_a conclusion_n be_v as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n 15._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v ever_o be_v at_o might_n lawful_o be_v exercise_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o instance_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v concern_v but_o certain_a piece_n 1._o and_o parcel_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o cause_n as_o by_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v wherefore_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o m._n attorney_n right_o devide_v the_o time_n of_o our_o king_n into_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o division_n and_o search_v out_o what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o ordinance_n there_o be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o king_n of_o those_o age_n for_o his_o or_o our_o purpose_n 2._o and_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n when_o our_o best_a english_a king_n be_v most_o eminent_a if_o we_o respect_v piety_n and_o religion_n as_o live_v near_o to_o the_o origin_n &_o fountain_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n &_o fernour_n of_o christian_a spirit_n conquest_n out_o of_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o rank_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o to_o k._n edward_n the_o last_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o of_o k._n harold_n we_o make_v little_a account_n he_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o reign_v so_o small_a time_n and_o with_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v otherwise_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n within_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n two_o only_a inference_n he_o produce_v and_o these_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o begin_v and_o what_o preface_n he_o make_v to_o his_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n every_o man_n be_v persuade_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v these_o few_o demonstrative_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o in_o order_n &_o serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la be_v here_o add_v this_o be_v his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o you_o see_v demonstrative_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a most_o clear_a evident_a and_o forcible_a that_o logic_n do_v prescribe_v in_o any_o science_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o admit_v proof_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o demonstration_n as_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v wherefore_o to_o the_o matter_n 3._o his_o first_o instance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a charter_n give_v by_o king_n kenulfus_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o some_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n &_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o k._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n 1012._o which_o charter_n begin_v thus_o kenulfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_fw-la de_fw-la abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o evidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n 25._o quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à_fw-la ruriculis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la habitatores_fw-la ●iu●_n nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_fw-la monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decretis_fw-la subijciantur_fw-la itae_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o tho_o m._n attorney_n think_v not_o good_a to_o put_v in_o english_a but_o to_o set_v down_o both_o his_o page_n in_o latin_a yet_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n k._n kenulfus_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n parent_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n fifteen_o mansian_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o countryman_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n both_o great_a and_o small_a appertain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o controversy_n of_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o we_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o be_v it_o far_o of_o as_o you_o see_v from_o infer_v m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n kenulfus_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a it_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o what_o or_o how_o much_o that_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o delegation_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o charter_n 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o lawyer_n common_o can_v make_v the_o most_o of_o matter_n to_o their_o advantage_n first_o he_o will_v needs_o enforce_v out_o of_o his_o charter_n that_o this_o k._n kenulfus_n take_v upon_o he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o he_o 5._o in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o he_o whereof_o i_o hold_v never_o a_o one_o to_o be_v

it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n 16._o but_o what_o proof_n think_v you_o have_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o all_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a narration_n be_v but_o of_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n take_v out_o of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la malefice_n autem_fw-la destruat_fw-la which_o m._n attorney_n english_v thus_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o wrongdoer_n and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o worker_n of_o mischief_n which_o word_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o they_o lie_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o the_o hea-magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o land_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 17._o and_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v cal-called_n god_n vicar_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o vicar_n 13._o for_o that_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o master_n place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n no_o advantage_n can_v be_v right_o infer_v against_o we_o by_o they_o but_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspect_v some_o little_a fraud_n or_o shuffle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v the_o commodity_n to_o see_v the_o original_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n in_o the_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o by_o i_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o suspicion_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o see_v m._n attorney_n his_o translation_n in_o these_o few_o line_n not_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o find_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n edward_n law_n different_o allege_v hear_v by_o m._n attorney_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o 2._o as_o also_o from_o another_o allegation_n thereof_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n monument_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o verb_n regat_fw-la be_v wrong_o place_v in_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n which_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o say_a verb_n place_v before_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a to_o wit_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o i_o say_v ought_v the_o word_n to_o stand_v to_o make_v good_a and_o congruons_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v transpose_v both_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a sense_n who_o yet_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o allegation_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v you_o may_v see_v 19_o and_o this_o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n edward_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n omit_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n but_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la secerit_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la papa_n joanne_n testante_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdet_fw-la if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o point_n before_o mention_v of_o governinge_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o name_n as_o testify_v pope_n john_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n do_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n again_o say_v that_o the_o write_v to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n charles_n be●ore_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n except_o he_o do_v vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o now_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n attorney_n hitherto_o have_v urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n only_o of_o pope_n john_n monument_n who_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o will_v not_o mean_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n meaning_n be_v and_o so_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a issue_n he_o have_v bring_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n edward_n law_n which_o be_v that_o king_n have_v so_o much_o government_n over_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n john_n allow_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z 20._o and_o final_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o to_o this_o very_a k._n edward_n concernine_v the_o government_n he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o he_o vobis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vite_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbalum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la iusta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n appoint_v everywhere_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z k._n edward_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o no_o otherwise_o by_o which_o commission_n also_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v in_o sundry_a case_n commit_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v at_o this_o day_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v &_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 97._o as_o legati_fw-la à_fw-la latere_fw-la by_o concession_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o grant_v unto_o roger_n the_o norman_a earl_n of_o sicily_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1097._o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o this_o day_n for_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v call_v say_v that_o it_o descend_v by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n of_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o

temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speak●_n to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o yea_o cruel_o delay_n for_o so_o long_a time_n to_o loose_v my_o son_n or_o rather_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o to_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n and_o final_o i_o know_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o your_o power_n to_o loose_v my_o son_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v evacuate_v in_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n 42._o thus_o write_v this_o afflict_a queen_n unto_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o write_v diverse_a other_o great_a personage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ●p_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_v petrus_n blesensis_n and_o among_o other_o the_o foresay_a gualterus_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n and_o governor_n of_o england_n power_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n who_o after_o many_o reason_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o exerat_fw-la ergo_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n gladium_fw-la manus_fw-la vestra_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la tanto_fw-la filis_fw-la debeatis_fw-la exhibeatis_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la ut_fw-la experientia_fw-la mediante_fw-la addiscant_fw-la minores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la filii_fw-la quantum_fw-la à_fw-la ●obis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la debeant_fw-la expectare_fw-la let_v your_o hand_n then_o most_o clement_a father_n draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n and_o do_v you_o show_v by_o work_n how_o much_o you_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o child_n as_o be_v k._n richard_n so_o as_o by_o experienc●_n your_o lesser_a and_o low_a child_n may_v learn_v how_o much_o help_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o you_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o he_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v what_o opinion_n man_n have_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o mark_v as_o also_o m._n attorney_n how_o usual_a a_o phrase_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o name_v two_o distinct_a sword_n the_o one_o of_o constantine_n the_o other_o of_o peter_n th●_n one_o temporal_a over_o body_n the_o other_o spiritual_a over_o soul_n and_o th●●_n the_o late_a be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a which_o be_v the_o speech_n also_o and_o phrase_n of_o king_n edgar_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n if_o you_o remember_v &_o be_v now_o here_o use_v again_o and_o so_o be_v ever_o after_o until_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o by_o this_o our_o deduction_n will_v appear_v 10._o and_o only_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o country_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sword_n or_o power_n one_o temporal_a in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a in_o the_o pope_n attorney_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n whole_a book_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o purporte_n thereof_o be_v as_o have_v be_v see_v to_o prove_v that_o either_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o sword_n &_o power_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o use_v and_o exercise_v by_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n 44._o but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o vanity_n in_o truth_n &_o absurdity_n of_o that_o paradox_n refute_v by_o all_o this_o here_o set_v down_o concern_v k._n richard_n and_o many_o example_n more_o may_v be_v allege_v during_o his_o reign_n after_o his_o return_n again_o to_o england_n who_o meaning_n to_o evacuate_v the_o alienation_n of_o many_o thing_n sell_v lend_v or_o empaw_v before_o for_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o in_o winchester_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o new_a order_n and_o among_o other_o he_o set_v down_o capitula_fw-la placitorum_fw-la corona_n regis_fw-la the_o head_n or_o chief_a branch_n of_o plea_n 445._o that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n crown_n or_o court_n wherein_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v contain_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o de_fw-fr advocationibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la donatione_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o advowson_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o he_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la pretend_v which_o be_v a_o small_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o may_v be_v in_o any_o secular_a man_n whatsoever_o that_o buyld_v or_o found_v a_o church_n and_o matthaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o normandy_n under_o k._n richard_n commend_v he_o high_o for_o deliver_v the_o say_a church_n de_fw-fr longo_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la iugo_fw-la from_o a_o long_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n which_o secular_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v bring_v in_o upon_o she_o under_o other_o king_n and_o duke_n by_o often_o draw_v clergyman_n to_o secular_a judge_n and_o tribunal_n 8._o invadinge_n their_o good_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n break_v their_o privilege_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o the_o say_a author_n say_v ipso_fw-la glorioso_fw-it rege_fw-la richardo_n annuente_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la disponente_fw-la emendata_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v amend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o glorious_a king_n richard_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n himself_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o normandy_n 45._o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o run_v over_o many_o other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o effect_n for_o proof_n of_o king_n richard_n true_a catholic_a devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n during_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n there_o be_v 4._o or_o 5._o epistle_n exstant_fw-la in_o hoveden_n write_v to_o diverse_a party_n by_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o he_o write_v one_o soon_o after_o another_o concern_v the_o forename_a geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o canon_n and_o other_o accuse_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la ●enationibus_fw-la &_o aucupio_fw-la totius_fw-la animi_fw-la studium_fw-la applicabat_fw-la bishop_n that_o he_o apply_v his_o whole_a mind_n hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o again_o de_fw-fr inhonesta_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o inutili_fw-la conversatione_fw-la they_o accuse_v he_o of_o dishonest_a life_n and_o unprofitable_a conversation_n for_o which_o though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n brother_n yet_o not_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o rome_n nor_o lend_v his_o lawful_a defence_n or_o purgation_n thither_o he_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n bull_n and_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o take_v it_o evil_a 428._o or_o defend_v he_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o praecepit_fw-la illum_fw-la dessesire_fw-la say_v hoveden_n de_fw-fr episcopatu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o the_o vice-comitatu_a eboraci_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o of_o the_o vicountship_n of_o york_n 46._o but_o afterward_o celestinus_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o say_v geffrey_n amend_v his_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v misit_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la deprecatorias_fw-la ad_fw-la richardum_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_a pope_n innocentius_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o k._n richard_n of_o england_n request_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o fatherly_a admonition_n 176._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o brotherly_a familiarity_n again_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o his_o request_n and_o suffer_v he_o in_o peace_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o petition_n join_v with_o some_o commination_n as_o you_o see_v the_o king_n obey_v send_v diver●_n bishop_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o name_n hoveden_n set_v down_o in_o spiritu_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la postulantes_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la

imò_fw-la &_o à_fw-la quo●i●_n alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarij_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informati_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v humble_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n which_o govern_v all_o but_o from_o any_o other_o that_o know_v the_o same_o 9_o so_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v his_o great_a controversy_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o whole_o devoid_a of_o the_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n before_o mention_v that_o those_o french_a pope_n do_v favour_n more_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o himself_o and_o do_v assist_v they_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o grant_n of_o great_a pecuniary_a succour_n upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o himself_o in_o some_o letter_n do_v complain_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o for_o this_o lose_v any_o inward_a respect_n reverence_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a no_o nor_o do_v the_o say_a sea_n cease_v for_o many_o year_n after_o to_o use_v her_o ancient_a custom_n of_o provide_v bishopric_n and_o prelacy_n in_o england_n though_o common_o they_o be_v englishman_n only_a as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1344._o and_o 18._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n england_n the_o say_a pope_n clement_n make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n one_o william_n bate-man_n that_o have_v be_v auditor_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o court_n in_o auinion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1362._o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o five_o make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o his_o provision_n one_o john_n buckingham_n and_o of_o chichester_n one_o william_n lynne_n and_o king_n edward_n admit_v the_o same_o without_o resistance_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o same_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n islep_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v that_o bishopric_n by_o his_o provision_n to_o simon_n langtham_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o translate_v john_n barnet_n bishop_n of_o bath_n from_o that_o sea_n to_o ely_n and_o one_o m._n john_n harwell_n be_v commend_v great_o by_o prince_n edward_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o bath_n as_o also_o william_n wickham_n bearer_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a signet_n 1366._o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n domino_fw-la rege_fw-la procurante_fw-la say_v walsingham_n that_o be_v king_n edward_z procure_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o 10._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o we_o read_v that_o the_o foresay_a simon_n langtham_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n wriothesley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o foresay_a lynne_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n he_o translate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n example_n he_o promote_v one_o william_n roade_n in_o all_o which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o k._n edward_n make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o this_o again_o we_o find_v register_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n and_o exce●●●_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o provision_n only_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o three_o quod_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n favore_fw-la literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la ad_fw-la exoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la promotus_fw-la est_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o excester_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n 11._o and_o final_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n until_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n reign_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a and_o feeble_a as_o well_o in_o judgement_n as_o in_o body_n and_o matter_n depend_v most_o upon_o his_o son_n john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o be_v a_o disorderly_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o parliament_n from_o all_o government_n though_o it_o last_v not_o long_o &_o show_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o after_o he_o well_o declare_v by_o the_o imprison_n of_o william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n assail_a courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n favour_v the_o famous_a heretic_n john_n wickliff_n at_o his_o beginning_n public_o and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n praemunire_n according_a to_o walsingham_n or_o 49._o according_a to_o polidor_n though_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n be_v the_o statute_n make_v or_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o recourse_n to_o rome_n except_o in_o cause_n of_o appellation_n and_o against_o provision_n of_o benefice_n to_o be_v get_v or_o procure_v from_o thence_o &_o not_o at_o home_n by_o the_o patron_n thereof_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v polidor_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la de_fw-la consilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la indixit_fw-la immanem_fw-la illis_fw-la paenam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la ubivis_fw-la gentium_fw-la anglicana_n sacerdotia_fw-la à_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la aut_fw-la causas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la appellat_fw-la tonem_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o lex_fw-la provisionis_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la praemoneri_fw-la vocitatur_fw-la king_n edward_n first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_v most_o horrible_a punishment_n unto_o those_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n obtain_v english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o shall_v carry_v any_o cause_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o by_o appellation_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v further_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o hear_v of_o this_o law_n take_v the_o matter_n greivous_o and_o write_v to_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o revocation_n thereof_o but_o there_o ensue_v present_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o endure_v almost_o 50._o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o 5._o king_n edward_n also_o not_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o the_o disordinate_a government_n of_o his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o with_o the_o tumultuation_n of_o the_o wickcliffian_n succeed_v nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1374._o which_o be_v the_o 48._o of_o k._n edward_n reign_n provision_n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o bruges_n in_o flaunders_n between_o ambassador_n send_v both_o from_o the_o sorsay_v pope_n gregory_n and_o king_n edward_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o say_a treaty_n endure_v almost_o two_o year_n et_fw-la tandem_fw-la say_v he_o concordatum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n de_fw-la catero_fw-la reseruationibus_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la minimè_fw-la uteretur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la rex_fw-la beneficia_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la conferret_fw-la at_o length_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o use_v reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o bestow_v benefice_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 13._o thus_o much_o write_v walsingham_n and_o touch_v no_o other_o point_n which_o yet_o probable_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v at_o that_o time_n &_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o afterward_o we_o have_v see_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o most_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o but_o this_o by_o concession_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a itself_o without_o any_o least_o intention_n in_o the_o say_a prince_n to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v out_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o statute_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o now_o we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o book_n m._n attorney_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o §._o i._o 14._o for_o that_o these_o objection_n be_v many_o

and_o little_a pertinent_a as_o you_o will_v see_v to_o the_o many_o conclusion_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o king_n do_v take_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o object_v have_v be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v 4._o in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o this_o book_n grow_v to_o more_o length_n than_o be_v purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o law-book●●_a 〈◊〉_d cite_v of_o collection_n and_o observation_n by_o late_a author_n which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o say_a objection_n with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v remit_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v neither_o ought_v the_o judge_n give_v any_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 15._o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o true_a as_o it_o lie_v for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o author_n make_v mention_v answer_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v ever_o deny_v absolute_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n especial_o upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o here_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o write_v the_o humble_a letter_n before_o mention_v the_o next_o year_n after_o according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v only_o there_o may_v be_v this_o accord_n between_o they_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o any_o excommunication_n no_o annullation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v procure_v by_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o execute_v until_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o this_o be_v use_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o simplicity_n to_o imagine_v that_o english_a man_n in_o those_o day_n admit_v the_o archbishop_n excommunication_n as_o here_o they_o do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o we_o do_v read_v in_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o 1340._o and_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v the_o say_a king_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o counsel_n if_o he_o amend_v not_o certain_a point_n wherein_o they_o offer_v injury_n to_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o the_o say_v archbishop_n excommunication_n can_v not_o be_v control_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o that_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o nomination_n or_o presentation_n of_o archbishop_n in_o that_o season_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n &_o much_o less_o their_o induction_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n have_v great_a &_o high_a jurisdiction_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o case_n by_o agreement_n not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o attorney_n instance_n it_o be_v often_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n 3._o and_o that_o if_o a_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n die_v if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o collate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v confer_v one_o to_o that_o church_n and_o if_o he_o also_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n than_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 17._o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n attorney_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v before_o that_o the_o conusaunce_n and_o decide_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o common-law_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n or_o induction_n of_o clerk_n to_o benefice_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o benefice_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n attorney_n own_o pen_n before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o admission_n and_o institution_n of_o clerk_n 9_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o provide_v competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o or_o those_o church_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o half_a be_v not_o provide_v by_o the_o particular_a patron_n diocesian_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n how_o or_o when_o do_v it_o begin_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v demand_v either_o by_o use_n or_o statute_n or_o common_a agreement_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o under_o former_a king_n though_o for_o present_v and_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v present_v in_o such_o benefice_n or_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v patron_n of_o either_o sound_v the_o say_a benefice_n or_o by_o particular_a concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o before_o he_o again_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o in_o some_o case_n over_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n &_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o realm_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o common-law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n over_o benefice_n for_o so_o must_v the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v if_o he_o delude_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o equivocation_n of_o word_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o and_o much_o more_o to_o reason_n for_o that_o to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a iurisdictiom_n be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o common-law_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v can_v in_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 19_o wherefore_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o graduation_n here_o set_v down_o as_o good_a and_o convevient_a that_o if_o the_o particular_a patron_n do_v not_o present_v within_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a within_o their_o time_n prescribe_v the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o due_a order_n may_v present_v as_o if_o he_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n yet_o first_o this_o can_v come_v original_o from_o the_o common-law_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v second_o this_o prove_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o any_o presenter_n but_o only_a power_n of_o presentation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v himself_o three_o much_o less_o do_v this_o prove_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o prince_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o reason_n by_o this_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o do_v present_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o omission_n of_o other_o be_v the_o last_o in_o power_n of_o presentation_n after_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n which_o yet_o

shall_v be_v first_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o rigour_n of_o law_n &_o not_o by_o composition_n &_o agreement_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n can_v put_v in_o a_o pastor_n immediate_o from_o himself_o give_v he_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o must_v present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v induce_v by_o he_o &_o endue_v with_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o his_o own_o authority_n spiritual_a be_v great_a than_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n attorney_n prove_v nothing_o by_o this_o allegation_n against_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o himself_o the_o attorney_n instance_n the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n fro●●●_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o may_v grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 23._o as_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o king_n have_v do_v of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rick-mond_a br_n all_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a house_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v founder_v be_v by_o the_o king_n exempt_v from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o only_o visitable_a and_o corrigible_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a commission_n the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o king_n charter_n 4._o the_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n and_o his_o present_v be_v disturb_v by_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v bull_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n 75._o tithe_n arise_v in_o place_n out_o of_o any_o parish_n the_o king_n shall_v h●●e_v for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a iurisdictio●_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n and_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n 34._o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o fitz-herbers_a say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o case_n do_v present_a by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 20_o here_o be_v diverse_a particular_n brief_o touch_v which_o i_o shall_v answer_v with_o like_a brevity_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o note_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o particular_a collection_n of_o law-writer_n and_o not_o law_n nor_o statute_n themselves_o first_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n temporal_a can_v exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n only_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o by_o his_o suit_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a jurisdiction_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o diverse_a after_o also_o namely_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o day_n be_v either_o aror_n or_o mistake_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_a catholic_a doctrine_n ●●_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o eminent_o &_o with_o superiority_n in_o himself_o 3_o which_o must_v be_v by_o ordination_n commission_n &_o descent_n from_o th'apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o capite_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o descend_v down_o by_o succession_n and_o the_o say_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o world_n end_n upon_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n by_o lawful_a subordination_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o can_v fall_v upon_o any_o lay_v prince_n that_o have_v not_o this_o ordination_n ecclesiastical_a as_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o discern_v and_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v of_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a 4._o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v among_o they_o and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v or_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v show_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n go_v 21._o hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o those_o religious_a house_n whereof_o king_n edward_n be_v founder_v 6._o &_o namely_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o objection_n be_v exempt_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n procure_v the_o same_o first_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o then_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o charter_n as_o by_o many_o example_n you_o have_v see_v diverse_a precedent_n chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n edgar_n king_n kenulph_n and_o king_n inas_fw-la before_o the_o conquest_n 22._o if_o one_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o disturb_v the_o king_n presentation_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n it_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o you_o see_v &_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o such_o may_v the_o king_n anger_n or_o offence_n be_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o some_o judge_n never_o want_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v prince_n pleasure_n in_o such_o affair_n &_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o upon_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n promise_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v more_o that_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v like_a this_o man_n be_v so_o greivous_o punish_v 23._o the_o instance_n of_o tithe_n allot_v to_o the_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o a_o pastor_n 4._o in_o place_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o trifly_n instance_n first_o for_o that_o those_o place_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v very_o few_o and_o second_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o depossto_n with_o the_o king_n for_o use_v of_o the_o incumbent_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n that_o tithe_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n for_o example_n in_o spain_n be_v value_v at_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n objection_n be_v depositate_v many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o last_o die_v while_o the_o archbishop_n carança_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n &_o imprison_v there_o upon_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_n be_v give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o money_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o say_a king_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o his_o war_n against_o infidel_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v this_o by_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 5._o 24._o and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n say_v here_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o first_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v these_o tithe_n by_o inheritance_n and_o not_o by_o ordination_n agreement_n or_o convention_n and_o second_o how_o his_o common_a law_n can_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enjoy_v tithe_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o before_o in_o the_o 9_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o out_o of_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n six_o 25._o and_o final_o his_o last_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o

annex_v sequels_fw-fr 46._o and_o i_o may_v allege_v here_o diverse_a particular_a example_n of_o king_n kichards_n respective_a proceed_n towards_o both_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o whereas_o pope_n vrban_n the_o 6._o be_v true_o pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_a pope_n in_o rome_n &_o afterward_o against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n be_v choose_v for_o antipope_n by_o a_o faction_n of_o french-cardinal_n that_o name_v he_o clement_n the_o 7._o king_n richard_n stand_v zealous_o with_o the_o say_v true_a pope_n and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 7._o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v but_o also_o some_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o the_o say_a pope_n vrban_n have_v appoint_v henry_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n general_a to_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n and_o by_o force_n to_o constrain_v the_o say_v schismatical_a pope_n to_o surcease_v that_o division_n the_o say_a king_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o assist_v also_o that_o enterprise_n 47._o and_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o he_o respect_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n church_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n that_o assist_v he_o have_v public_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o year_n 1379._o against_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o shed_v blood_n therein_o for_o take_v out_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o say_a king_n albeit_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o abetter_v ●hereof_o yet_o do_v he_o final_o obey_v the_o say_a censure_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n at_o his_o parliament_n of_o london_n it_o be_v ordain_v say_v walsingham_n quod_fw-la immunitates_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la westmonasteriensis_fw-la illibata_fw-la manerent_fw-la that_o the_o libertye_n 1379._o &_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a 48._o wherefore_o now_o to_o answer_v the_o instance_n or_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n where_o the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n &_o other_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o such_o as_o do_v procure_v process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o touch_v the_o king_n their_o lord_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n etc._n etc._n as_o larglie_o you_o may_v see_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a statute_n out_o of_o m._n attorney_n book_n temporalitye_n i_o answer_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v attentivelie_o read_v the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o statute_n with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o both_o in_o this_o &_o in_o the_o precedent_a king_n life_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o statute_n do_v rather_o make_v against_o m._n attorney_n purpose_v of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n than_o any_o way_n for_o he_o for_o that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a proposition_n to_o the_o parliament_n do_v concern_v temporal_a power_n and_o not_o spiritual_a say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a and_o only_o subject_a to_o god_n immediate_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o majesty_n or_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mablect_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 49._o this_o then_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a regality_n and_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o temporal_a lord_n assent_v absolute_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n distinguish_v yea_o make_a protestation_n as_o the_o statute_n say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o meaning_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n or_o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n or_o make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n from_o one_o sea_n to_o another_o after_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n as_o that_o sage_a man_n or_o counselor_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o treasury_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o send_v out_o money_n or_o give_v it_o to_o his_o adversary_n or_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n ensue_v against_o the_o king_n state_n and_o realm_n indeed_o then_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v against_o the_o king_n regality_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o do_v yield_v to_o such_o like_a statute_n in_o those_o day_n praemunire_n press_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o lie_v party_n but_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n who_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o hereby_o they_o confess_v k._n richard_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o express_o deny_v in_o his_o forename_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n vrban_n who_o he_o call_v the_o only_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o command_v he_o to_o be_v obay_v and_o respect_v under_o the_o pain_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o much_o of_o k._n richard_n who_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o great_a misery_n &_o lose_v both_o his_o commaundry_n and_o life_n and_o come_v to_o a_o pitiful_a end_n full_a of_o affliction_n and_o desolation_n as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a of_o the_o three_o king_n henry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_z the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o who_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o reign_v concern_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n chap._n xiii_o after_o the_o three_o edwards_n before_o mention_v under_o who_o the_o first_o restraint_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a external_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o the_o pitiful_a end_n of_o their_o successor_n &_o inheritor_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o enter_v and_o ensue_v in_o the_o crown_n three_o henries_n of_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v variable_a success_n in_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a affair_n though_o in_o religion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v all_o one_o 1412._o 2._o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o son_n of_o the_o often_o fore_o name_v john_n of_o gaunt_n that_o be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o see_v the_o disorderly_a government_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o cousin_n germane_a &_o the_o aversion_n of_o his_o people_n affection_n from_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o france_n where_o he_o live_v in_o banishement_n raise_v power_n against_o he_o pursued_z and_o take_v his_o person_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o parliament_n and_o himself_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o be_v force_v for_o his_o safety_n &_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o make_v away_o the_o same_o k._n richard_n in_o pomfret_n castle_n but_o also_o to_o take_v arm_n suppress_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a man_n that_o have_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o to_o gain_v the_o say_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o final_o after_o a_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o die_v use_v these_o word_n before_o his_o death_n as_o they_o be_v register_v by_o stow_n and_o other_o i_o sore_o repent_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o charge_v myself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o king_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n 1422._o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n warlike_a and_o fortunate_a &_o gain_v the_o possession_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n yet_o have_v

case_n of_o heresy_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n long_o before_o k._n henry_n be_v bear_v 15._o wherefore_o to_o his_o last_o instance_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a touch_v temporal_a law_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o english_a prince_n and_o parliament_n but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v positive_a &_o not_o divine_a he_o may_v in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n upon_o just_a cause_n alter_v as_o i_o think_v m._n attorney_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o then_o by_o good_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o every_o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v law_n also_o of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v call_v english_a law_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n law_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o may_v alter_v those_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n &_o thereby_o make_v english_a law_n the_o attorney_n 1._o the_o judge_n say_v 76._o that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowson_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 2._o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o any_o court_n in_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o be_v any_o certificate_n of_o any_o excommunication_n available_a in_o law_n but_o that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n may_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v the_o party_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n of_o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_fw-la or_o ordinary_a 3._o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a first_o 16._o i_o have_v conjoin_v three_o or_o four_o objection_n together_o for_o that_o indeed_o all_o make_v not_o the_o due_a weight_n of_o one_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o little_a it_o import_v to_o our_o controversy_n what_o those_o judge_n say_v why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common-law_n for_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o new_a statute_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o ancient_a common-law_n albeit_o the_o say_a law_n suppose_v to_o be_v common_a no_o where_o appear_v nor_o any_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v common-law_n before_o that_o fact_n or_o statute_n appear_v so_o as_o this_o common-law_n be_v now_o by_o m._n attorney_n make_v so_o common_a as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ens_fw-la transcendens_fw-la embrace_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o reverend_a sage_n or_o rather_o he_o make_v it_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n that_o as_o logician_n hold_v have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o in_o imagination_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n provision_n have_v endure_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v how_o may_v the_o common_a law_n be_v presume_v all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o these_o be_v moral_a impossibilitye_n to_o say_v no_o more_o second_o 17._o the_o second_o point_n do_v answer_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o before_o that_o by_o agreement_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v send_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v therein_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n here_o again_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o run_v again_o to_o his_o old_a chimaera_n of_o imaginary_a common_a law_n for_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n that_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o common-law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o take_v conusaunce_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n court_n as_o 9_o often_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o book_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o or_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o appoint_v judge_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n in_o those_o spiritual_a court_n which_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o common_a law_n three_o 18._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n little_a answer_n be_v needful_a for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v command_v all_o ●●●es_n of_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o to_o surcease_v from_o wrong_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o cause_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v he_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d party_n who_o unjust_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o injustice_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o here_o be_v presume_v but_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v have_v absolve_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v superior_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n duty_n as_o he_o may_v absolve_v immediate_o by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o chancellor_n lay_v judge_n or_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o send_v the_o party_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o they_o or_o to_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o may_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o give_v he_o authority_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o never_o king_n of_o england_n do_v attempt_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 19_o to_o the_o 4._o branch_n be_v answer_v four_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v his_o vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o england_n shall_v seek_v to_o rome_n for_o exemption_n thereof_o without_o propose_v his_o cause_n first_o in_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o upon_o false_a information_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o party_n against_o his_o superior_n many_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v by_o such_o exemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o here_o allege_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o all_o these_o four_o instance_n lay_v together_o do_v weigh_v in_o poise_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o 20._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o instance_n where_o the_o commons_o do_v again_o make_v complaint_n of_o other_o new_a aggreivance_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o bishopric_n archbishopric_n and_o other_o prelacye_n can_v be_v admit_v until_o they_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n 1._o for_o pay_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o other_o duty_n require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n say_v the_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o note_v that_o he_o name_v not_o here_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n or_o otherwise_o for_o such_o fruit_n and_o service_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a

as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o some_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o of_o this_o special_a commission_n for_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o assist_v bishop_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v lollard_n lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o but_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o this_o man_n also_o some_o month_n before_o this_o statute_n by_o conspire_v his_o death_n 5._o and_o raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o london_n as_o both_o walsingham_n and_o other_o author_n do_v report_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o authority_n be_v give_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n may_v a●●est_v &_o apprehend_v they_o and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n 25._o but_o further_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n at_o his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n lollardy_n say_v he_o be_v of_o lolio_n which_o signify_v cockle_n for_o as_o clockle_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o two_o several_a verse_n the_o one_o of_o virgil_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ovid_n about_o lolium_fw-la take_v show_v himself_o thereby_o a_o good_a grammarian_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o that_o lollard_n and_o lollardy_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n lolium_fw-la signify_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n as_o the_o very_a derivation_n itself_o may_v easy_o show_v but_o of_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o name_v gualther_n lolhard_n a_o german_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315._o as_o tritemius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n declare_v and_o be_v larglie_o show_v in_o a_o book_n some_o year_n pass_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n by_o a_o catholic_a writer_n 419._o which_o if_o m._n attorney_n have_v read_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v avoid_v this_o gross_a mistake_n from_o which_o also_o i_o marvel_v that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o withhold_v he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n &_o not_o cockle_n but_o good_a corn_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o great_a historiographer_n and_o divine_a john_n fox_n who_o set_v they_o out_o not_o only_o for_o good_a christian_n but_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyrologe_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o thus_o these_o man_n agree_v together_o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o the_o fiftenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 26._o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o endure_v most_o catholiklie_o for_o near_o 40._o year_n though_o unfortunate_o through_o war_n sedition_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o realm_n m._n attorney_n find_v only_o these_o three_o poor_a instance_n ensue_v the_o attorney_n ●_o excommunication_n make_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v concern_v foreign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n 1●_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o the_o pope_n write_v letter_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regalty_n and_o the_o churchman_n dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a put_v they_o into_o the_o sire_n the_o catholic_a devyne_a first_o 27._o to_o the_o first_o have_v be_v answer_v diverse_a time_n before_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o agreement_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v by_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o more_o authority_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n bishop_n for_o avoid_v the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a inquiet_a people_n that_o by_o false_a suggestion_n get_v bull_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o it_o grow_v now_o somewhat_o loathsome_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v m._n attorney_n run_v so_o often_o to_o this_o common_a chimaera_n of_o ancient_a common-lawe_n without_o show_v any_o or_o any_o likeli-hood_n that_o any_o such_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o that_o their_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n run_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o common-law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v admit_v or_o authorize_v without_o some_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o common_a law_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o m._n attorney_n do_v frame_v here_o to_o his_o fancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o please_v he_o 28._o that_o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o say_a incorporation_n second_o can_v be_v make_v or_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n or_o found_v with_o land_n good_n or_o rent_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o secondlie_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a incorporation_n shall_v have_v her_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o be_v such_o a_o incorporation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n in_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o seek_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 6._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a demonstration_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n 29._o the_o last_o which_o he_o object_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n three_o that_o cast_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n letter_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a be_v rather_o a_o jest_n than_o a_o argument_n and_o i_o marvel_v m._n attorney_n a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o print_v it_o also_o for_o a_o argument_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n who_o afterward_o come_v thereby_o to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o realm_n every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o force_n this_o jest_n may_v have_v which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o other_o author_n besides_o m._n attorney_n and_o so_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o four_o ensve_a king_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o four_o edward_z the_o five_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o how_o conform_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o son_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o york_n 1483._o with_o no_o less_o violence_n of_o arm_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o other_o family_n have_v do_v before_o by_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o that_o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n invest_v himself_o of_o the_o sceptre_n by_o the_o same_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o much_o trouble_n fear_n &_o jealousy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o then_o think_v to_o leave_v it_o quiet_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 5._o though_o with_o protestation_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o death_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_n record_v ●_o that_o if_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v forseen_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ambition_n as_o now_o with_o his_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n he_o have_v prove_v he_o will_v never_o have_v win_v the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n knee_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o head_n

be_v a_o lawyer_n answer_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o allege_v here_o no_o law_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v for_o what_o law_n be_v that_o by_o iugment_v whereof_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o london_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v disalow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o other_o sanctuary_n have_v and_o have_v from_o that_o sea_n their_o franquise_n and_o liberty_n be_v it_o common-law_n or_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o all_o such_o law_n depend_v from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v disannul_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o grant_v sanctuary_n common_a law_n if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v appear_v how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o who_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o what_o right_n it_o come_v to_o have_v conusaunce_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o m._n attorney_n so_o often_o have_v deny_v before_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o his_o common-law_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o either_o those_o temporal_a judge_n exceed_v their_o limit_n in_o handle_v this_o cause_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a circumstance_n therein_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o court_n 10._o and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o sanctuary_n pretend_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n johns_n in_o london_n may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sanctuary_n of_o their_o church_n and_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o which_o all_o church_n have_v by_o canon_n law_n more_o or_o less_o but_o also_o of_o some_o great_a circuit_n judge_n round_o about_o their_o say_a church_n and_o habitation_n which_o they_o be_v knight_n and_o soldier_n may_v import_v some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o occasion_n of_o contention_n fight_n &_o brawl_n that_o may_v there_o fall_v out_o the_o temporal_a officer_n have_v no_o access_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a sanctuary_n and_o so_o this_o case_n not_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a but_o mix_v also_o with_o temporal_a interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o common_a judge_n until_o the_o matter_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o resolve_v in_o ecclesiastical_a right_n may_v put_v difficulty_n about_o the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a privilege_n without_o the_o king_n express_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a not_o have_v by_o i_o the_o book_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o same_o the_o view_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n will_v discover_v more_o therefore_o i_o recommend_v the_o examination_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o may_v have_v commodity_n to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o place_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o instance_n of_o two_o more_o of_o he_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o attorney_n fuz_n there_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o that_o if_o one_o spiritual_a person_n sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n within_o the_o realm_n quia_fw-la trabit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o placitum_fw-la extraregnum_fw-la note_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n a_o hainons_n offence_n be_v contra_fw-la legiantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la debitum_fw-la in_fw-la contemptum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ●oronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o grievous_a a_o offence_n it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n if_o any_o subject_n although_o both_o the_o person_n &_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a do_v seek_v for_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o though_o either_o there_o want_a jurisdiction_n or_o justice_n be_v not_o execute_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n within_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o high_a offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a by_o this_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v great_o suspect_v that_o m._n attorney_n deal_v not_o sincere_o but_o amplifi_v and_o exaggerate_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o substantial_o for_o here_o only_o the_o note_n allege_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o that_o if_o one_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v sue_v another_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n at_o home_n he_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o necessity_n well_o then_o this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o temporal_a lawyer_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n that_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a remedy_n by_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n at_o home_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n before_o make_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o instance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o appellation_n when_o they_o can_v have_v justice_n at_o home_n and_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o you_o see_v but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v only_o disorderly_a people_n that_o will_v vex_v and_o trouble_v man_n with_o cite_v they_o to_o rome_n without_o necessity_n 12._o which_o be_v so_o you_o will_v see_v how_o frivolous_a m_n attorney_n exaggeration_n be_v here_o in_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o hyperbole_n of_o word_n this_o heinous_n offence_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o ado_n for_o that_o say_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o realm_n do_v seek_v for_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o though_o there_o want_v jurisdiction_n or_o justice_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o high_a offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o high_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v against_o svas_fw-la here_o twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o english_a but_o correct_v by_o the_o latyn_n interpreter_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o against_o king_n crown_n or_o royal_a dignity_n it_o can_v be_v none_o no_o more_o in_o england_n then_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o us._n and_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n exclude_v all_o appellation_n between_o subordinate_a court_n as_o well_o within_o the_o realm_n as_o without_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o take_v for_o good_a wherefore_o when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n note_v as_o though_o some_o great_a argument_n be_v allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_n that_o he_o have_v small_a store_n of_o substance_n to_o note_n when_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o such_o a_o toy_n the_o attorney_n instance_n in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o record_n where_o felony_n be_v determine_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n ought_v to_o give_v his_o attendance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v indict_v and_o arraign_v for_o felony_n do_v demand_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n 4.28_o that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v inform_v the_o court_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n &_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o party_n whatsoever_o the_o ordinary_a do_v inform_v they_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n may_v give_v judgement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n information_n for_o the_o king_n judge_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 13._o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n for_o howsoever_o he_o go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o dazzle_v this_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o her_o privilege_n of_o superiority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o temporal_a justice_n man_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o felony_n only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v read_v like_o clerk_n though_o they_o be_v no_o clerk_n

tribunal_n no_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o usual_a nor_o general_o receive_v than_o this_o though_o m._n attorney_n presume_v to_o affirm_v here_o that_o this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v affirm_v it_o so_o flatt_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o confutation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n their_o person_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n that_o ratify_v the_o church-canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereunto_o of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n handle_v in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n may_v evident_o be_v overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o law_n use_v and_o custom_n since_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o namely_o and_o express_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o recite_v before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o all_o the_o say_a conqueror_n posterity_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o when_o write_v statute_n have_v first_o their_o beginning_n &_o namely_o that_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o which_o law_n and_o statute_n the_o say_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v often_o and_o ordinary_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 21._o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o statute_n speak_v thus_o ●_o when_o a_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o guylte_n of_o felony_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n on_o such_o peril_n as_o belong_v to_o it_o after_o the_o custom_n aforetymes_o use_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o contradictory_n word_n to_o m._n attorney_n that_o say_v this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n nor_o be_v approve_v in_o england_n the_o instance_n also_o of_o bigamye_n allege_v before_o by_o m._n attorney_n first_o and_o answer_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o do_v evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o refute_v m._n attorney_n for_o that_o the_o king_n counsel_n refuse_v there_o to_o deliver_v certain_a felon_n demand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o be_v bigamye_n or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o thereby_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n this_o i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o before_o that_o council_n bigamyes_n also_o have_v that_o privilege_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v praelati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la clericos_fw-la exig●runt_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberandos_fw-la 1._o these_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n do_v exact_a or_o require_v those_o felon_n to_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n &_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o demand_v it_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v in_o those_o day_n 22._o and_o conform_v to_o this_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a edward_n ●_o we_o find_v the_o law_n to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n a_o clerk_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o felony_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n but_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n heretofore_o use_v so_o there_o where_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n 23._o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o diverse_a other_o like_a decree_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o namely_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n church_n that_o the_o archbishop_n arundel_n see_v this_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o weaken_v by_o former_a king_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n effectual_o and_o obtain_v say_v the_o register_n ut_fw-la vetus_fw-la cleri_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la renovaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la regium_fw-la tribunal_n raperentur_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o king_n arundellij_fw-la that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o notorious_o know_v in_o england_n in_o those_o day_n as_o when_o upon_o the_o year_n 1405._o in_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n richard_n scroop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o choler_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o be_v gaston_n the_o chief_a justice_n as_o harpesfield_n note_v out_o of_o the_o say_v bishop_n life_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o polichronicon_a archbishop_n know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n refuse_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sir_n ralph_n euer_v and_o sir_n william_n fulthrop_n knight_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n arm_a commission_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n great_o complain_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o doer_n and_o denounce_v to_o k._n henry_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o give_v not_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o a_o great_a schism_n thereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o be_v do_v 24._o but_o much_o auncient_a than_o this_o we_o may_v allege_v diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o in_o part_n before_o treat_v of_o their_o time_n as_o of_o one_o peter_n ri●all_v who_o have_v be_v treasurer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o 3._o and_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o as_o matthew_n paris_n write_v domine_fw-la clericus_fw-la sum_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la incarcerari_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la laicorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la deputari_fw-la my_o liege_n i_o be_o a_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imprison_v nor_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o laieman_n the_o king_n answer_v te_o ut_fw-la laicum_fw-la hactenûs_fw-la ges●isti_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la laico_fw-la cui_fw-la meum_fw-la commisi_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la exigo_fw-la time_n thou_o have_v bear_v thyself_o hitherto_o as_o a_o laieman_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o a_o laieman_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o treasure_n i_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v find_v with_o armour_n under_o his_o clergy_n attire_n both_o for_o this_o &_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_a seem_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n say_v our_o author_n he_o be_v deliver_v again_o thence_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o carry_v to_o winchester_n and_o there_o leave_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 25._o and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o one_o ralph_n briton_n a_o clerk_n and_o cha●on_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n who_o likewise_o have_v be_v k._n henry_n treasurer_n 1239._o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n of_o diverse_a crime_n touch_v treason_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n urge_v their_o say_a privilege_n dismiss_v rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulsum_fw-la say_v paris_n licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o unwilling_a command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v let_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o peaceable_o dismiss_v so_o as_o this_o exemption_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v and_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o thomas_n

walsingham_n allege_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a privilege_n in_o his_o time_n 1344._o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la clericus_fw-la sit_fw-la arrei_fw-it ratu●_n coram_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la suis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la sive_fw-la part_n si_fw-la clericus_fw-la suae_fw-la clerimoniae_fw-la se_fw-la submittat_fw-la dicens_fw-la se_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la respondere_fw-la that_o no_o clerk_n may_v be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o say_a king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o party_n if_o the_o say_a clerk_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o clergy_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a justice_n so_o walsingham_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o herewith_o shall_v we_o end_v our_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1553._o 26._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n die_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o his_o tutor_n and_o governor_n especial_o his_o uncle_n earl_n of_o hartford_n after_o make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v his_o appetite_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o stile_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o and_o by_o that_o headship_n and_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o make_v that_o change_n which_o after_o ensue_v partly_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n &_o partly_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o calvin_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o famous_a or_o forward_o in_o credit_n for_o some_o year_n after_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o alter_v in_o effect_n all_o that_o king_n henry_n by_o his_o headship_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v before_o concern_v religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a repeal_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n touch_v that_o affair_n sext_n except_o only_o this_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 27._o but_o yet_o one_o principal_a declaration_n and_o important_a constitution_n they_o add_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v 3._o above_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n according_a to_o the_o say_n facile_fw-la est_fw-la inventis_fw-la addere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o father_n k._n henry_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n his_o accustom_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v transfer_v it_o unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o declare_v himself_o spiritual_a head_n of_o that_o clergy_n do_v consequent_o infer_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o explain_v from_o what_o origin_n proper_o this_o spiritual_a power_n do_v flow_v which_o point_n the_o say_a governor_n of_o the_o child-king_n edward_n do_v interpret_v and_o decide_v child-king_n show_v that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o soul_n by_o lose_v or_o bind_v of_o sin_n or_o other_o spiritual_a action_n in_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o priest_n proceed_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o young_a child_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o each_o man_n may_v consider_v be_v not_o of_o year_n to_o have_v perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o dispose_v so_o much_o as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o how_o much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a for_o so_o affirm_v plain_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 4._o quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la haeres_fw-la par●ulus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la à_fw-la seruo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la tutoribus_fw-la &_o actoribus_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v young_a or_o under_o age_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o do_v he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n or_o boundman_n in_o subjection_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o age_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n so_o the_o apostle_n 28._o and_o if_o than_o this_o young_a king_n have_v not_o yet_o authority_n as_o of_o himself_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v of_o much_o less_o moment_n we_o may_v easy_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o require_v more_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n therein_o then_o do_v the_o other_o but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o same_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n that_o govern_v he_o in_o secular_a &_o civil_a affair_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o also_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o spiritual_a likewise_o refute_v and_o so_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o example_n with_o his_o assistant_n may_v be_v secondary_a or_o vicar-head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o absolve_v or_o bind_v sin_n determine_v of_o heresy_n dispose_v of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a 29._o but_o to_o this_o ●s_n easy_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v first_o of_o all_o by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n who_o thereby_o have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n they_o like_v either_o monarchy_n or_o other_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v or_o appoint_v the_o state_n of_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o have_v and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n authority_n to_o govern_v the_o say_a commonwealth_n in_o temporal_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n minority_n or_o nonage_n but_o that_o the_o origin_n of_o spiritual_a power_n come_v not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o priesthood_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o temporal_a tutor_n or_o administrator_n can_v right_o get_v into_o this_o authority_n except_o they_o be_v first_o make_v priest_n and_o this_o also_o by_o calvin_n opinion_n and_o assertion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o 3_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 30._o by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o assurance_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n thereof_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o like_v not_o m._n attorney_n to_o allege_v any_o one_o statute_n of_o this_o man_n time_n against_o we_o though_o all_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o say_a father_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v consider_v the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n which_o afterward_o they_o change_v into_o that_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la they_o change_v also_o twice_o their_o 1._o communion_n book_n and_o form_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o those_o year_n they_o repeal_v a_o great_a number_n of_o k._n henry_n statute_n as_o by_o name_n concern_v treason_n 12._o and_o heresy_n they_o repeal_v his_o famous_a statute_n for_o precontract_n 23._o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o dissolve_v diverse_a of_o his_o 2._o court_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o final_o they_o respect_v nothing_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n headship_n nor_o his_o prescription_n or_o direction_n therein_o but_o follow_v their_o own_o for_o the_o time_n that_o their_o power_n endure_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a reformation_n establish_v by_o negociation_n in_o parliament_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v from_o very_a sound_n and_o found_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o this_o for_o that_o time_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n allege_v no_o one_o example_n against_o we_o i_o have_v no_o further_o need_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o four_o 15●●_n 31._o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pre●ermitt_v

read_v predecessor_n pag._n 117._o lin_v 12._o for_o religion_n read_v religious_a pag._n 118._o lin_v 14._o for_o man_n desire_n read_v man_n desire_n pag._n 122._o lin_v 33._o for_o quet_v read_v quiet_v pag._n 129._o lin_v 11._o for_o endew_v read_v endow_v pag._n 152._o lin_v 12._o for_o tyrus_n read_v cyrus_n pag._n 168._o lin_v 31._o own_o his_o word_n read_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 177._o lin_v 25._o for_o bad_a read_v have_v pag._n 191._o lin_v ult._n in_o some_o copy_n for_o hap_v read_v have_v pag._n 208._o lin_v 39_o for_o s●ruived_v read_v survive _v pag._n 209._o lin_v 10._o for_o she_o read_v he_o pag._n 225._o lin_v 20._o for_o the_o read_v she_o pag._n 229._o lin_v 26._o for_o against_o read_v against_o pag._n 254._o lin_v 36._o have_v say_v add_v have_v be_v say_v pag._n 270._o lin_v 26._o for_o my_o read_v any_o pag._n 275._o lin_v 10._o for_o pecular_a read_v peculiar_a ibid._n lin_v 22._o for_o thera●ut_o read_v thereabout_o pag._n 278._o lin_v 35._o for_o begin_n read_v begin_v in_o the_o margentes_fw-la pag._n 17._o for_o controsy_n read_v controversy_n pag._n 85._o for_o lawoy_n read_v law_n pag._n 146._o for_o have_v read_v bad_a pag._n 383._o for_o castus_n read_v calixtus_n pag._n 180._o for_o 25._o read_v 35._o pag._n 132._o for_o have_v read_v reign_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n of_o thy_o courtesy_n to_o pardon_v these_o and_o other_o like_a fault_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o the_o difficultye_n we_o have_v in_o use_v the_o help_n of_o stranger_n herein_o a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n abbey_n &_o monasterye_n found_v in_o england_n by_o religious_a catholic_a prince_n cap._n 6._o à_fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la num_fw-la 49._o abbey_n of_o euesham_n privilege_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n found_v by_o k._n offa._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 43._o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n abbey_n of_o glastensbury_n privilege_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o abbey_n of_o westminster_n privilege_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 47._o &_o 48._o abbot_n of_o waltham_n punish_v &_o why_o cap._n 12_o num_fw-la 29._o &_o 32._o absurditye_n of_o statute-decree_n in_o parliament_n about_o spiritual_a power_n give_v to_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 3._o n._n 6.7.18.19.20_o 21._o 22._o 23._o &_o 24._o absurdity_n of_o a_o woman_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 27._o absolution_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 12_o &_o 13._o s._n adelmus_n bishop_n of_o sherborne_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 40._o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n ibid._n n._n 42._o adelnulph_n king_n of_o england_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 71._o agreement_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o k._n of_o england_n about_o provision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 12._o &_o 39_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a power_n cap._n 2._o n_o 25._o &_o 26._o his_o combatte_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n about_o church-affayre_n ibid._n n._n 27.28_o &_o 29._o ancient-fathers_n direction_n how_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n cap._n 1_o n._n 17._o &_o 18._o their_o freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o n._n 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o commendation_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 2._o his_o pall_n bring_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o his_o plain_a deal_n with_o k._n william_n rufus_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o his_o reconciliation_n with_o k_o henry_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o appellation_n to_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n cap._n 6._o n._n 49._o 50._o &_o deinceps_fw-la appeal_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o n._n 11._o appeal_v from_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 23._o appeal_v of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 17._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 16._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o archbishop_n of_o york_n put_v to_o death_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 23._o argument_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 5._o 6.7_o &_o deinceps_fw-la assertion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o s._n athanasius_n his_o severe_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 8._o m._n attorney_n his_o imagine_a ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 12._o his_o condemnation_n of_o controversy-wryter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 26.27.28_o &_o 29._o his_o time_n of_o study_n in_o law_n ibid._n n._n 34._o his_o absurd_a proposition_n and_o argument_n refute_v cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la librum_fw-la his_o argument_n and_o shift_n return_v upon_o himself_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 9_o &_o 12._o his_o new_a devise_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o king_n law_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o m._n attorney_n challenge_v cap._n 6._o n._n 28._o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o to_o many_o in_o this_o his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o false_a charge_n of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o injurious_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o his_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a untruth_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o idea_n plaetonica_n of_o ancient_a comon-lawe_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13._o his_o false_a information_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ibid._n num_fw-la 15._o &_o 16._o his_o promise_n not_o performeable_a ibid._n num_fw-la 34._o s._n augustine_n severe_a sentence_n against_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n cap._n 16._o n._n 29._o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n his_o successor_n by_o appointment_n from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o authority_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a &_o the_o difference_n thereof_o cap._n 2._o n._n 4._o &_o 5._o authority_n episcopal_a great_a than_o imperial_a cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 25._o authority_n spiritual_a give_v unto_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n by_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3._o the_o absurditye_n and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o ensue_v ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o authority_n of_o bishop_n court_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17._o authority_n of_o english_a prelate_n when_o england_n be_v catholic_a cap._n 14._o n._n 17._o b._n bastardy_n a_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o priesthood_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 19_o s._n benedict_n of_o northumberland_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n for_o privilege_n of_o his_o monastery_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o benefice_n collate_v by_o lay-man_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 29._o s._n bertulph_n his_o monastery_n privilege_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o bigamy_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o &_o 31._o a_o statute_n thereof_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o ibidem_fw-la doubt_n thereabout_o raise_v in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o &_o 32._o bishop_n make_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o bishop_n land_n seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o why_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 28._o bishop_n how_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 29._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n of_o secular_a court_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 46._o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 6._o bishop_n how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n cap._n 13._o n._n 8._o bishop_n court_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17._o bishop_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 18._o birthright_n of_o law_n c._n ●_o n._n 18.22_o &_o 23._o birthright_n of_o englishman_n be_v catholic_a religion_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26._o body_n to_o the_o king_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 5._o book_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o breach_n of_o king_n john_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 57_o breach_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o with_o

5._o aug_n lib._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 17._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr correct_v &_o gra._n c._n 15._o see_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o cap._n quaren_n the_o rebu●_n signify_v aristotle_n the_o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a greg._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d t●mere_fw-la p●r●ulso●_n chrys._n lib._n 3._o the_o sacerdoti●_n hom._n 4._o in_o cap._n 6._o esai_n s._n chrysost._n sentence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n joan._n 20._o math._n 28._o chrys._n ibid._n chrysost._n homil_n 4_o de_fw-fr versu_fw-la ●sa_fw-la vidi_n dominum_fw-la matth._n 16._o chrysost._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la hom_n ●_o mark_v this_o notable_a discourse_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n matth._n 18._o a_o weighty_a consideration_n anno_fw-la 116._o diverse_a example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n libellus_fw-la ambrosij_n ●_o 32._o episcopal_a authority_n great_a than_o imperial_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n anno_fw-la 387._o lib._n ●_o epistola●un_fw-fr epistola_fw-la 13._o s._n ambrose_n his_o combat_n about_o deliver_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambr._n ibid._n s._n ambros._n conflict_n about_o church_n vessel_n ambros._n concione_fw-la de_fw-la basilis_fw-la non_fw-la tradendit_fw-la harot●●i●_n aut_fw-la gentelibus_fw-la tom._n 5._o the_o emperor_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o the_o church_n s._n ambrose_n his_o correction_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n ambros._n epist_n 18._o anno_fw-la 390._o theodoret._n lib._n 5._o hist._n cap._n 17._o matth._n 21._o rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 4._o how_o these_o two_o power_n be_v to_o be_v combine_v see_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o 2._o name_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 12._o 13._o 15._o &_o tertul._n l._n the_o moong_n and_o conn_n nuo●_n 1._o can._n 1._o ●_o ●_o 1._o 17._o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n note_n note_n the_o obedience_n of_o clergy_n man_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rom._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o chrysost._n comment_n in_o rom._n 13._o valent_n apud_fw-la theod._n l._n 14._o hist._n cap._n 7._o nicol._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la mica●lem_fw-la imper._n imper._n clergy_n man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n can_v be_v under_o the_o laiety_n laiety_n ha●_n clergy_n man_n person_n &_o good●_n be_v ●●●mp●●d_v 〈…〉_z power_n see_v council_n la●eran_n sub_fw-la alex._n 3._o part_n l._n c._n 10._o ●_o s●b_fw-ge ●●_o no●_n 3._o c_o 46._o item_n cap._n quanqu●_n de_fw-fr censibus_fw-la &_o cap._n clericis_fw-la &_o cap._n nonnulli_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o 6._o see_v the_o council_n of_o to_o ●t_z also_o ●on_n 3._o can_v 13._o &_o matis●on_n can_v 8._o 8._o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n en_fw-fr jure_fw-la diu●●●_n gen._n 47._o 1._o esd._n 7._o exod._n 30._o 1._o num._n 5._o s._n leo_n serm_n 8._o the_o p●ss_n dor●n●_n dor●n●_n exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o imperial_a ●awes_n cons●antin_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la auill_n apud_fw-la euse_n ●_o 10._o ●ist_v ●●p_n 7_o cod_n ib●●d_n ●_o 16._o ●●t_n &_o ●_o 26._o &_o ●od_a 〈◊〉_d l._n san●imu●_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hi●ram_n hi●ram_n exemption_n confirm_v by_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la arti●●d_fw-la cleri_fw-la cleri_fw-la the_o competence_n between_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n in_o some_o external_a thing_n how_o restraint_n come_v in_o of_o exercise_v some_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n ancient_a authority_n caudery_n his_o case_n r●tulo_n 304._o report_n sol_fw-it 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n statute_n for_o spiritual_a authority_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizabethae_fw-la the_o spiritual_a authority_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o statute_n certain_a case_n of_o inconvenience_n upon_o q._n elizabethes_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n lutherus_n lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la et_fw-fr ●_o cap._n ba●il_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o caudery_n the_o reply_n against_o caudery_n report_v fo●_n 5._o three_o shift_n re●u●ed_v reporte●_n fol._n 6._o 6._o 12._o isa●_n ●_o 22._o &_o 10._o edw._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n shift_n m._n attorney_n argument_n à_fw-la fortiore_fw-la of_o no_o force_n a_o example_n against_o m._n attorney_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o cauderye_n case_n strange_a resolution_n report_v fol._n 7._o 7._o 11._o hen._n 7._o 9_o 14._o hen._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o example_n with_o the_o application_n thereof_o caudery_n shift_v of_o ●ightly_a the_o three_o argument_n of_o caudery_n &_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v report_v fol._n 7._o mark_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_v the_o last_o answer_v of_o the_o ●●dg●e_n ●uherin_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 〈◊〉_d caudery●s●uded_v ●s●uded_z ●●p●rtes●_n ●_z ●_o anno._n 1._o elizabeth_z ●_o the_o absurdity_n &_o str●nge_a ●●a●l●y_n of_o this_o reso●u●ion_n report_v fol._n 1._o why_o so_o great_a circuit_n of_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o supremacy_n see_v mar●mus_n 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la ●●ector_fw-la brand_n and_o calvin_n in_o c._n ●_o amos._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la myc●s_fw-la and_o viretus_fw-la d●alog_n 3._o de_fw-la a●●●s_fw-la damonibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o new_a devise_n to_o give_v the_o headship_n to_o q._n elisabeth_n without_o the_o title_n of_o head_n statut._n 26._o henr._n 8_o c._n 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1535._o statut._n 1_o edwa●d_n 6_o a_o domin●_n 15●7_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o statute_n decree_v about_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n see_v g●lby_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o ma●_n cartwright_n ●_o other_o 〈◊〉_d state_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ●●●stion_n proof_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la ●●portes_v fol._n 9_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o father_n to_o emperor_n emperor_n sup._n c._n ●_o nazian_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la ●ues_fw-la timore_fw-la porculs●s_fw-la anno_fw-la 387._o theodoret._n lib._n 8._o hist._n &_o paul●_n in_o u●ta_fw-la s._n ambrosij_n ruffian_n lib._n 2._o inst._n c._n 18._o zozomen_n lib._n 7._o c._n 24._o ambros._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la chrisost._n homil_n 4._o de_fw-mi verb._n isa._n vidi_n dominun_n etc._n etc._n bodies_z to_z ●●e_z king_n ●●ules_v to_o ●●e_z priest_n hebr._n 7._o athan●s_n epist_n ad_fw-la so_o ●●●riam_fw-la vitan●ge●tes_fw-la the_o word_n of_o holy_a bishop_n to_o constantius_n athanas._o ●_o use_v the_o resolute_a speech_n of_o osius_n to_o the_o same_o constantius_n matt._n 22._o luc._n 20._o s._n athanasius_n his_o severe_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o m._n attorney_n report_v f●l_o 8._o m._n attorne_n 〈…〉_z ●o●●●e_o of_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n man_n see_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o name_v the_o canon_n ●f_n the_o apostle_n can_v 12._o 13._o 15_o etc._n etc._n te●●ul_a 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr mona_n &_o cont_n nicen_n ●a●_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 17._o 1●_n 19_o etc._n etc._n hist_o tr●_n 〈◊〉_d l●b_fw-la 7._o cap._n 12._o the_o diffeence_n of_o court_n what_o it_o prove_v report_v sol_fw-mi 9_o a_o ●●i●e_n of_o m._n attor●ys_n po●●_n oft_o he_o that_o give_v power_n to_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n must_v first_o have_v it_o i●_n himself_o a_o ●●w_a dem●●_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n report_n admit_v of_o other_o prince_n law_n show_v rather_o subjection_n than_o superiority_n in_o the_o admitter_n the_o answer_n to_o m._n attorney_n instance_n how_o the_o canon-lawe_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v the_o protestant_a book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n against_o the_o puritan_n anno_o 1591._o lib._n ●_o c._n 1._o of_o woman_n government_n canon-lawe_n cap._n the_o monia●●us_a descent_n &_o excom_n &_o cap._n nova_fw-la de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a &_o cap._n muli●rem_fw-la ●ausa_fw-la 33._o q._n 5._o ube_fw-la multa_fw-la patrun_v send_v peferuntur_fw-la &_o silis_n &_o 〈◊〉_d sunesta_n in_o verb_n abatissa_n d._n th●_n in_o 4._o do_v 25._o q._n 2._o calu_n in_o avoid_v a●_n can_v 10._o council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o &_o l._n 4._o inst_n cap._n 3._o &_o 15._o juth_o lib_n de_fw-fr capt._n rabil_n cap._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la &_o in_fw-la articulu_fw-fr à_fw-fr leone_n 10._o da●na●●_n art_n 1●_n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la stuliam_fw-la ●●on●_n 10._o 10._o vbe_fw-la supra_fw-la innocent_a 3._o cap._n nova_fw-la de_fw-la panet_fw-la &_o re●●ision_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lib._n 2._o ff_n de_fw-fr regul●●_n juris_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o gen._n ●9_n 1._o tim._n 2d_o 1._o cor._n 1●_n a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n absurdity_n ensue_v the_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a of_o a_o woman_n heb._n 3_o gal._n 3._o act._n 3._o the_o singularity_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n case_n of_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a that_o all_o miraculous_a action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v proper_o to_o christ._n joh._n 4._o jud._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o tim._n 2._o gen._n 2._o gen._n 3._o gen._n 3._o how_o w●man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11._o how_o eager_o s._n paul_n do_v stand_v against_o women_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 2._o i●a●_n 20._o math._n